paint_a reason_n make_v some_o doubtful_a who_o of_o all_o these_o have_v right_a and_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o thing_n challenge_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o challenger_n only_a who_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v term_v catholic_n have_v justice_n and_o right_n on_o their_o side_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n i_o purpose_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o catholic_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o build_v our_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n contrariwise_o that_o all_o sectary_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o build_v their_o whole_a belief_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v follow_v a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n one_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o course_n be_v that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n which_o proceed_v of_o misbelief_n in_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o faith_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n decide_v an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n do_v especial_o incorporate_v we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o link_n and_o glue_n yea_o the_o sinnewe_n which_o unit_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o body_n it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o justification_n 16._o justification_n joh._n 3_o 18_o marc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o damn_v 6._o damn_v hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 6._o without_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n charit_n chrisostome_n chrisost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charit_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n the_o beginning_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o jerusalem_n ciril_n catech_n 5._o and_o eye_n light_v every_o conscience_n and_o cause_v understanding_n by_o the_o other_o ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o alexandria_n ciril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 9_o the_o door_n and_o way_n to_o life_n also_o a_o certain_a lead_n or_o bring_v home_o again_o from_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n with_o the_o like_a title_n it_o be_v honour_v tempore_fw-la honour_v aug._n ser_n 38._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n like_a as_o therefore_o no_o material_a house_n or_o castle_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o a_o foundation_n first_o lay_v upon_o which_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n may_v rest_v so_o no_o spiritual_a edifice_n can_v be_v build_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n hence_o s._n athanasius_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v his_o creed_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o this_o notable_a and_o famous_a sentence_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v whole_o and_o not_o corrupt_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o weak_a understanding_n wherefore_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o give_v we_o power_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o necessity_n &_o excellency_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a religion_n be_v without_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o christianity_n contrariwise_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v find_v there_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o new_a sectary_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n i_o likewise_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a i_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v among_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o we_o build_v hope_n and_o charity_n upon_o this_o foundation_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_o religious_a and_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o behold_v both_o our_o ground_n and_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o they_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o us._n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o i_o will_v first_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n chapter_n 5._o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n section_n the_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o help_n and_o force_v of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v wherefore_o although_o a_o christian_a shall_v believe_v never_o so_o firm_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v faith_n because_o faith_n bid_v we_o believe_v such_o article_n not_o because_o reason_n or_o any_o other_o such_o motive_n persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v deceive_v have_v so_o say_v and_o reveal_v but_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n &_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o faith_n let_v we_o treat_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o show_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a three_o that_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n four_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n last_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n section_n the_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o falsehood_n or_o stagger_a the_o apostle_n himself_o testify_v in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o ground_n of_o hope_n a_o certain_a argument_n or_o conviction_n and_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n or_o not_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n very_o that_o the_o word_n argument_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v every_o kind_n of_o argument_n but_o a_o argument_n certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o greek_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o use_v declare_v wherefore_o 19_o wherefore_o aug._n tom_n 9_o tract_n 89_o in_o joan_n tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o ca._n 31._o 2._o pet._n
force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o her_o government_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yea_o field_n hutton_n and_o gabriel_n powel_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o both_o thing_n which_o apostle_n which_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o apostolic_a authority_n sure_o his_o reason_n assign_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o yield_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o they_o give_v her_o equal_a apostolic_a power_n 9_o hutton_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n pag._n 3._o and_o 59_o see_v also_o pag._n 9_o hutton_n affirm_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v mere_o humane_a but_o in_o part_n divine_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n again_o if_o you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o let_v god_n commandment_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o let_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o range_v in_o a_o second_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v assist_v they_o even_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o be_v hutton_n word_n powel_n word_n be_v these_o those_o adiophora_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a 8_o gabriel_n powellus_n in_o the_o sibus_fw-la de_fw-fr adiaphoris_n ca._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o 8_o which_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o institute_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v after_o such_o sort_n humane_a as_o they_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n more_o than_o only_o humane_a yea_o they_o have_v authority_n altogether_o divine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n again_o 7_o again_o ibid._n cap._n 3._o §._o 6._o &_o 7_o god_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v and_o ordain_v for_o she_o own_o conservation_n profit_n comeliness_n order_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n which_o manifest_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n why_o may_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v law_n concern_v external_a rite_n in_o time_n ensue_v thus_o powel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v a_o prudent_a man_n will_v well_o infer_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o their_o proceed_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v that_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a than_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n and_o positive_a ordinance_n for_o government_n we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o of_o the_o second_o see_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o bring_v and_o general_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n make_v as_o much_o nay_o common_o more_o for_o the_o first_o then_o for_o the_o second_o for_o they_o be_v principal_o concern_v direction_n in_o truth_n we_o do_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintain_v the_o first_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o the_o second_o see_v moreover_o that_o field_n and_o powel_n give_v the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o great_a authority_n as_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v and_o they_o be_v then_o not_o only_a ordainer_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o director_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n to_o deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o all_o future_a time_n see_v final_o that_o the_o puritan_n deny_v the_o collection_n or_o deduction_n of_o either_o of_o these_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n aver_v the_o plain_a deduction_n of_o one_o and_o for_o this_o the_o puritan_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o the_o puritan_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v both_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o grant_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o al._n section_n the_o five_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o confute_v two_o or_o three_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o which_o all_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o aver_v and_o to_o weaken_v their_o principal_a proof_n 13._o book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o the_o one_o be_v of_o m._n field_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o flesh_n include_v also_o the_o apostle_n second_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n last_o as_o it_o comprehend_v those_o only_a that_o be_v live_v at_o one_o present_a time_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n he_o free_v it_o from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o from_o error_n only_o and_o in_o the_o three_o not_o from_o error_n in_o all_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o such_o only_a as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o 5._o chap._n 5._o he_o apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n another_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o retain_v always_o as_o field_n speak_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v 3._o chap._n 4._o §._o the_o church_n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 3._o true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n hence_o they_o assign_v some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n which_o they_o bind_v every_o person_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v under_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o deny_v asmuch_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o i_o place_n as_o a_o three_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o confute_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n
before_o prove_v from_o all_o cloud_n of_o falsehood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o obscure_v it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o no_o testimony_n or_o reason_n before_o bring_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o two_o first_o acception_n of_o the_o church_n express_v by_o field_n second_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o reason_n prove_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n not_o touch_v some_o principal_n only_o last_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o perform_v this_o concern_v the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o no_o any_o such_o church_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o one_o include_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o all_o those_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v than_o i_o ask_v further_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n be_v they_o that_o in_o time_n past_o flourish_v now_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n wherefore_o although_o these_o two_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o real_a object_n of_o they_o now_o have_v any_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o one_o time_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o some_o real_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n have_v real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o conceit_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o two_o acception_n beside_o this_o how_o shall_v we_o sever_v or_o distinguish_v these_o three_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n real_o from_o one_o another_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n comprehend_v the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o signification_n do_v it_o not_o as_o field_n say_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o then_o without_o doubt_n also_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o particular_a age_n and_o at_o all_o particular_a time_n and_o instance_n and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o must_v imagine_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v m._n field_n his_o meaning_n 29._o vincent_n liren_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la ca._n 28._o 29._o as_o vincentius_n lirenensis_fw-la seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n since_o her_o first_o plant_n have_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o augmentation_n or_o grow_v of_o a_o child_n from_o his_o first_o birth_n to_o his_o perfect_a state_n or_o old_a age_n and_o who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n be_v from_o his_o birth_n until_o his_o old_a age_n that_o time_n also_o be_v include_v which_o be_v from_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o nurse_n milk_n until_o his_o say_a old_a age_n but_o if_o we_o admit_v this_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n include_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o last_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o second_o how_o then_o can_v he_o make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n free_a from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o or_o how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o in_o the_o second_o signification_n free_a from_o error_n and_o not_o in_o the_o three_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o evident_a i_o demand_v of_o m._n field_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v true_o have_v say_v at_o all_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o divine_a thing_n if_o he_o may_v not_o than_o nothing_o more_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o acception_n then_o to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o if_o he_o may_v than_o be_v the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o instant_n free_a from_o such_o error_n &_o ignorance_n for_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o similitude_n already_o make_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o health_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o in_o his_o childhood_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v sound_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v of_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n it_o can_v be_v true_a if_o once_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o like_a sort_n to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v all_o time_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n or_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o she_o be_v so_o now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o otherwise_o if_o she_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o error_n at_o some_o one_o time_n the_o say_a error_n make_v the_o proposition_n false_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o can_v see_v first_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n he_o free_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o it_o enjoy_v only_o as_o he_o say_v such_o privilege_n in_o like_a sort_n i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o free_v it_o in_o the_o second_o acception_n from_o error_n but_o this_o that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v or_o be_v teach_v in_o she_o concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o make_v the_o present_a church_n at_o all_o time_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v in_o those_o his_o word_n of_o the_o eleaventh_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o acception_n be_v infallible_o true_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v authority_n book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o §._o that_o the_o authority_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v that_o be_v if_o i_o well_o understand_v he_o that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v free_a from_o every_o error_n not_o all_o nor_o perhaps_o any_o part_n from_o all_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mark_v well_o what_o a_o proper_a prerogative_n be_v final_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o acception_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o high_o exalt_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o free_a from_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o because_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o time_n what_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v these_o can_v a_o sick_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sound_n because_o he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o childhood_n or_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o sound_a if_o once_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a man_n that_o have_v have_v at_o one_o time_n his_o head_n sound_n at_o another_o time_n his_o arm_n and_o at_o other_o time_n other_o member_n although_o he_o never_o have_v his_o whole_a body_n at_o one_o time_n sound_v together_o beside_o what_o weak_a privilege_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o testimony_n and_o reason_n above_o recite_v for_o her_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n have_v he_o bestow_v no_o great_a
prerogative_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spouse_n but_o perhaps_o these_o prerogative_n redound_v great_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o this_o can_v be_v aver_v true_a for_o what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o it_o how_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v her_o judicial_a sentence_n when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n can_v perform_v these_o thing_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o write_n leave_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v take_v no_o other_o direction_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o acception_n but_o by_o such_o monument_n and_o book_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o our_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yield_v we_o no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o make_v for_o her_o infallible_a authority_n final_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o aleadge_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o publican_n etc._n etc._n section_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n second_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n with_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_o show_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n general_a be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o c._n and_o how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n 4._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o some_o say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n bestow_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o here_o give_v these_o prerogative_n the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n 6._o word_n cipr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n aug._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donat._n ca._n 49._o 50._o 51._o item_n in_o psalm_n 25._o enarrat_fw-la 2._o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n common_o understand_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n yea_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n 20._o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v call_v a_o great_a house_n as_o 11._o as_o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o field_n himself_o confess_v and_o because_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o the_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o ephesus_n moreover_o be_v we_o not_o absolute_o under_o peril_n of_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v our_o lord_n so_o to_o bind_v we_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n her_o judgement_n may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o those_o article_n be_v in_o which_o she_o can_v err_v and_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v further_o what_o profit_n if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o receive_v from_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n very_o this_o assertion_n be_v even_o as_o prejuditial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n as_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n at_o al._n for_o what_o dissension_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v of_o this_o may_v not_o every_o man_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o affirm_v his_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o shall_v judge_v which_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a and_o which_o of_o small_a importance_n for_o example_n diverse_a sectary_n tell_v we_o etc._n see_v covel_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o fox_n pag._n 942._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v or_o together_o with_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v or_o only_o figurative_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a importance_n not_o any_o essential_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o will_v these_o man_n refute_v castalio_n who_o add_v if_o beza_n say_v true_a that_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o estate_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v concern_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n certain_o they_o can_v well_o overthrow_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a affirm_v by_o some_o 33._o see_v theodoretus_n lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 21._o trip._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 33._o that_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v equal_a or_o not_o equal_a consubstantial_a or_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n wherefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o point_n be_v deny_v first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o dissension_n then_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o add_v those_o word_n express_o or_o virtual_o because_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o sufficient_a if_o the_o rude_a sort_n know_v express_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o virtual_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v concern_v all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o no_o one_o point_n propound_v unto_o they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o differ_v therefore_o from_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o such_o article_n not_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o other_o say_v a_o man_n may_v err_v
his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o one_o such_o heresy_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o life_n than_o a_o man_n arm_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n or_o a_o bough_n cut_v from_o a_o tree_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a this_o shall_v suffice_v and_o less_o i_o think_v will_v have_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a rule_n of_o belief_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o one_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o no_o wiseman_n will_v prescribe_v himself_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o truth_n itself_o have_v warrant_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v from_o truth_n chapter_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o prove_v it_o may_v well_o in_o this_o place_n be_v demand_v what_o particular_a ground_n decree_n or_o principle_n the_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o first_o such_o particular_a ground_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a scripture_n for_o most_o of_o they_o by_o we_o all_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o divine_a volume_n wherefore_o these_o point_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o discuss_v how_o then_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v canonical_a how_o can_v we_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n write_v the_o new_a what_o proof_n likewise_o have_v we_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o corrupt_a or_o deprave_a i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v adjudge_v all_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o canonical_a receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v the_o certain_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o only_o i_o say_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v first_o infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n who_o adjudge_v and_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n be_v which_o be_v manifest_a because_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v and_o direct_v both_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v and_o direct_v the_o first_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n in_o pen_v those_o sacred_a book_n be_v such_o that_o every_o sentence_n in_o they_o contain_v be_v of_o most_o certain_a verity_n but_o his_o assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o say_a council_n or_o bishop_n intend_v to_o define_v of_o such_o a_o infallible_a truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n also_o before_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v &_o before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v have_v know_v the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v before_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o consequent_o by_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n every_o one_o may_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o certainty_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o industry_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v although_o the_o church_n make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o learn_v most_o certain_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v this_o our_o assertion_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o scripture_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o see_v part_n second_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o for_o every_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o to_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n far_o more_o absurd_a this_o assertion_n be_v thus_o explicate_v let_v we_o now_o brief_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o because_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v first_o partly_o approve_v by_o miracle_n partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o how_o do_v we_o now_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o now_o that_o be_v then_o approve_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n tradition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o demand_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o canonical_a who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v very_o the_o church_n only_o resolve_v we_o of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v sacred_a author_n inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n without_o corruption_n and_o no_o other_o answer_n have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n understanding_n can_v be_v make_v this_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v she_o do_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n 2._o see_v part_n 2_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o be_v receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n call_v of_o nicodemus_n with_o other_o reject_v she_o have_v likewise_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a diverse_a book_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o
then_o before_o and_o by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o divine_o lift_v up_o and_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n that_o through_o it_o far_o more_o strong_o then_o by_o any_o humane_a motive_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v and_o make_v most_o firm_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v produce_v by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o motive_n as_o before_o prove_v they_o credible_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v err_v this_o also_o be_v believe_v among_o the_o rest_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o common_a rule_n and_o guide_v we_o ground_n our_o belief_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v touch_v every_o other_o particular_a article_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n for_o although_o we_o both_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n or_o habit_n to_o this_o that_o our_o understanding_n produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n yet_o we_o differ_v much_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n as_o also_o in_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o first_o induce_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o we_o include_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_a motive_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n touch_v all_o particular_a point_n they_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o guide_v in_o this_o act_n believe_v acknowledge_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o very_o although_o we_o also_o in_o our_o aforesaid_a act_n include_v yet_o we_o give_v it_o no_o such_o sole_a pre-eminence_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o of_o this_o follow_v a_o far_o great_a difference_n couch_v the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o propounder_n and_o ground_n for_o whereas_o althe_n argument_n of_o credibility_n persuade_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v credible_a persuade_v we_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o propounder_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v infallible_o the_o say_v argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n judgement_n set_v aside_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a unto_o we_o that_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o admit_v be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a much_o less_o that_o every_o particular_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o every_o private_a man_n accept_v be_v divine_a &_o true_a and_o of_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o allege_v no_o such_o forcible_a argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o that_o sentence_n but_o for_o the_o first_o usual_o fly_v to_o divine_a illumination_n only_o join_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o 5._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o last_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v insufficient_a as_o shall_v likewise_o hereafter_o be_v prove_v hence_o they_o assign_v no_o prudent_a motive_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 8._o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n to_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 5._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 1._o whereas_o god_n although_o he_o require_v of_o man_n a_o humble_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n to_o faith_n yet_o propound_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o credible_a and_o therefore_o also_o require_v a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o teach_v all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o humility_n not_o every_o one_o by_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n which_o be_v common_o a_o motive_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n but_o field_n urge_v 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n i_o answer_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v very_o much_o diverse_a first_o what_o move_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o obscure_a article_n as_o be_v those_o of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o which_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o such_o prudential_a or_o humane_a motive_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v before_o second_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n itself_o why_o man_n now_o actual_o believe_v such_o obscure_a mystery_n and_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o present_a belief_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o supernatural_o to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o so_o reveal_v their_o understanding_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n like_a as_o their_o will_n by_o charity_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o any_o act_n of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o gift_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o understanding_n as_o i_o have_v say_v produce_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n wherefore_o we_o assign_v not_o humane_a inducement_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o acceptance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o opinion_n sufficient_o explicate_v but_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a 188._o field_n ibid._n §_o sure_o stapheton_n in_o his_o triplic_n contra_fw-la whitaker_n pag._n 188._o i_o can_v there_o but_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o field_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n wrong_v d._n stapleton_n very_o much_o for_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o though_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o shall_v affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stapleton_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o this_o last_o place_n have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v against_o whitaker_n out_o of_o the_o scriprture_n a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o assent_v to_o this_o first_o proposition_n as_o he_o say_v of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o her_o voice_n obey_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o opinion_n other_o therefore_o beside_o this_o divine_a affection_n or_o inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v desirous_a also_o to_o assign_v some_o other_o divine_a and_o infallible_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v affirm_v both_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o as_o canonical_a they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v commit_v any_o absurd_a or_o vicious_a
circle_n because_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o another_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o in_o two_o sundry_a respect_n be_v so_o that_o we_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n can_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v it_o for_o although_o we_o formal_o believe_v this_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a although_o we_o formal_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v not_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n only_o requisite_a propound_v it_o infallible_o unto_o us._n to_o make_v this_o assertion_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a we_o must_v presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o two_o proposition_n common_o hold_v certain_a in_o philosophy_n the_o one_o be_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n the_o final_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a for_o example_n when_o a_o physician_n do_v administer_v physic_n to_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v why_o he_o administer_v physic_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o physic_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sick-man_n health_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o wind_n open_v a_o window_n it_o open_v it_o by_o enter_v in_o and_o enter_v in_o by_o open_v it_o so_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o open_v the_o window_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o mean_v by_o which_o the_o wind_n enter_v be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n because_o unless_o the_o window_n be_v open_v the_o wind_n can_v enter_v in_o second_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o a_o mere_a condition_n necessary_o requisite_a be_v no_o cause_n for_o example_n wood_n can_v be_v burn_v except_o it_o be_v put_v near_o or_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o this_o approximation_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n to_o speak_v proper_o why_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v but_o a_o condition_n necessary_a in_o like_a sort_n a_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o yet_o the_o promulgation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v but_o a_o condition_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o two_o cause_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o wherefore_o may_v not_o we_o prove_v two_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a respect_n by_o one_o another_o that_o these_o respect_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n requisite_a and_o that_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o condition_n be_v different_a i_o have_v show_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v so_o that_o among_o other_o article_n leave_v this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o execute_v her_o office_n this_o also_o she_o be_v to_o propound_v and_o her_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o day_n before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v a_o man_n have_v ask_v a_o christian_a why_o he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o may_v true_o have_v answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v such_o and_o such_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v have_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o mystery_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o know_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v further_o why_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v such_o matter_n can_v not_o err_v sure_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v before_o include_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o consequent_o be_v believe_v because_o god_n so_o reveal_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o live_v write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o mystery_n they_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o say_v scripture_n unto_o her_o child_n as_o canonical_a now_o then_o wherefore_o believe_v we_o or_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o how_o we_o know_v such_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o believe_v for_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o proposition_n or_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o divine_a proof_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o revelation_n be_v no_o other_o revelation_n but_o itself_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o respect_n be_v diverse_a and_o also_o the_o object_n of_o these_o assertion_n the_o respect_n because_o when_o we_o assign_v the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o assign_v a_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o say_a belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o assign_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o assign_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o conditon_n infallible_o guide_v we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o object_n also_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n yield_v of_o our_o belief_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o verity_n or_o thing_n themselves_o reveal_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o propound_v or_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o revelation_n themselves_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v which_o in_o truth_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a method_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n our_o adversary_n and_o rather_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a then_o be_v otherwise_o different_a from_o it_o for_o the_o author_n follow_v this_o opinion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v or_o accept_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o true_a require_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a inducement_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n but_o moreover_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a proof_n or_o reason_n build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o say_a act_n of_o belief_n for_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a propounder_n of_o all_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v and_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o certain_o
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
thing_n which_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a at_o ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n add_v also_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o by_o the_o godly_a father_n against_o arius_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiches_n the_o monotholites_n whosoever_o therefore_o teach_v concern_v christ_n person_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o counsel_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o right_o hold_v this_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o zauchius_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n 330_o zauchius_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o his_o confession_n upon_o the_o 25._o chap._n pag._n 330_o where_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o can_v disprove_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n further_n if_o we_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o counsel_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o make_v weak_a the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o the_o 2._o the_o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o such_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o until_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v by_o general_a council_n final_o let_v we_o confirm_v all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 27._o of_o hooker_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pa._n 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o hooker_n who_o our_o english_a sectary_n common_o esteem_v as_o high_o as_o any_o other_o he_o than_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o certain_a way_n of_o peaceable_a conclusion_n the_o one_o a_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a decision_n give_v among_o ourselves_o the_o other_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o more_o universal_a authority_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o counsel_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o way_n say_v he_o god_n in_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o direct_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n church_n to_o use_v the_o second_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o after_o great_a contention_n be_v end_v by_o a_o council_n and_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o puritan_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o condescend_v absolute_o in_o the_o matter_n controverse_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n overruled_n by_o some_o such_o definitive_a sentence_n whether_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o that_o so_o say_v he_o these_o tedious_a contention_n may_v cease_v he_o add_v that_o without_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o either_o confusion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v or_o hope_v be_v have_v to_o attain_v to_o peace_n again_o to_o small_a purpose_n have_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v if_o once_o their_o determination_n be_v set_v down_o man_n may_v afterward_o have_v defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v give_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n all_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n thing_n be_v dispute_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v man_n afterward_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o long_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n finish_v their_o strife_n which_o their_o disputer_n before_o judgement_n can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n to_o build_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n upon_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n before_o in_o question_n so_o full_a of_o wilfulness_n &_o selfe-liking_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o without_o some_o defititive_a sentence_n which_o be_v give_v may_v stand_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o silence_n on_o both_o side_n afterward_o impose_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o strife_n thus_o far_o prosecute_v will_v in_o short_a time_n quiet_o end_v thus_o he_o and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o discourse_n the_o strong_a he_o likewise_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o beza_n presbit_n beza_n praefat_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr excom_n et_fw-fr presbit_n who_o say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o book_n save_o one_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n thereby_o be_v make_v brawl_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o strife_n may_v at_o once_o be_v decide_v hitherto_o hooker_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o may_v also_o oecolan_n luther_n li._n count_n zue_v et_fw-fr oecolan_n have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n who_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o dissension_n about_o religion_n among_o his_o sectary_n themselves_o avouch_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o if_o the_o world_n long_o endure_v he_o see_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o general_a counsel_n i_o can_v allege_v the_o like_a sentence_n out_o of_o covel_n 51._o covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o section_n 4._o 50._o 51._o who_o wish_v that_o some_o general_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o hither_o also_o tend_v the_o discourse_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o as_o i_o have_v above_o relate_v make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n divine_a but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o man_n to_o these_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o their_o assertion_n they_o make_v general_a counsel_n absolute_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o any_o wise_a and_o discreet_a man_n may_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o say_n allege_v not_o only_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n proceed_v of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n needful_a shall_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n infallible_a for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n especial_o consider_v that_o diverse_a such_o assembly_n unlaweful_a consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n than_o some_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n final_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o such_o counsel_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n err_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o further_o demand_v what_o condition_n we_o require_v to_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n i_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o such_o a_o council_n must_v either_o be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o his_o assent_n second_o the_o summon_n must_v be_v general_a of_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n three_o although_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o be_v personal_o and_o real_o present_a yet_o a_o competent_a number_n must_v appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o at_o the_o least_o out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a catholic_a province_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o east_n a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o west_n send_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v judge_v to_o suffice_v contrariwise_o if_o in_o the_o west_n a_o small_a number_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v sufficient_a out_o of_o the_o east_n four_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n must_v be_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o this_o both_o because_o the_o head_n be_v chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o head_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v singular_a privilege_n grant_v he_o by_o christ_n of_o not_o err_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v
authority_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o or_o some_o discourse_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n last_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o their_o master_n for_o understanding_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n among_o they_o they_o choose_v and_o embrace_v one_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o false_a but_o if_o their_o learned_a doctor_n themselves_o in_o their_o interpretation_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o seem_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v find_v his_o whole_a belief_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o know_v perfect_o by_o his_o own_o study_n what_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v other_o concern_v these_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o their_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v common_o reprehend_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o us._n for_o they_o reprehend_v the_o unlearned_a catholic_n that_o they_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o these_o reason_n have_v more_o force_n concern_v the_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v than_o the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v read_v especial_o this_o last_o for_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n can_v find_v their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o study_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rely_v whole_o upon_o other_o man_n report_n but_o our_o english_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a protestant_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n also_o recurre_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n against_o these_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n 389._o see_v bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cha_n 16._o pag._n 371._o 388._o 389._o see_v it_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o god_n after_o such_o sort_n to_o intermeddle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o warrant_n from_o he_o of_o not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o it_o have_v err_v diverse_a time_n as_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o insufficient_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v err_v i_o prove_v because_o it_o have_v now_o approve_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n it_o condemn_v this_o be_v evident_a because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n now_o approve_v be_v censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o wiccliffian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o also_o by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o further_n their_o whole_a religion_n be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yea_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n be_v adjudge_v heresy_n by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o when_o he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o diverse_a of_o their_o brother_n be_v burn_v as_o fox_n their_o martir-maker_n record_v wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o authentical_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o believe_v more_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v make_v for_o they_o than_o those_o that_o make_v against_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n consist_v principal_o of_o temporal_a man_n of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 209._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 7._o pag._n 209._o final_o m._n field_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v which_o his_o assertion_n if_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o english_a parliament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o either_o it_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o that_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o that_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o faith_n section_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o weak_a ground_n they_o stand_v and_o venture_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o his_o learned_a master_n and_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a resolution_n what_o then_o be_v this_o man_n perplex_v in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v first_o wish_v to_o do_v very_o first_o according_a to_o their_o advice_n he_o must_v take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o diligent_o view_v what_o faith_n be_v there_o deliver_v and_o prescribe_v but_o what_o bible_n must_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n no_o other_o certain_o if_o he_o follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o suppose_v this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o this_o article_n among_o other_o whither_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o no_o turn_v over_o his_o bible_n and_o find_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29._o john_n 14_o 29._o but_o yet_o find_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o must_v confer_v say_v they_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o such_o like_a suppose_v then_o further_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 30_o john_n 10_o 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o find_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v one_o diverse_a way_n wherefore_o not_o understanding_n of_o what_o unity_n the_o say_a sentence_n be_v mean_v suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o can_v resolve_v himself_o by_o his_o bible_n what_o must_v he_o do_v more_o he_o must_v then_o say_v the_o learned_a betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n teach_v he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n well_o he_o do_v so_o after_o his_o prayer_n either_o he_o find_v his_o mind_n incline_v to_o one_o certain_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o he_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o if_o he_o do_v find_v his_o mind_n so_o incline_v be_v he_o consequent_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n how_o know_v
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a
write_a word_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacred_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o intend_a discourse_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o order_n that_o his_o belief_n be_v right_a and_o likewise_o because_o this_o may_v soon_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o treatise_n touch_v controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o more_o necessary_a than_o such_o as_o declare_v what_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n prove_v her_o divine_a authority_n or_o show_v what_o particular_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o she_o by_o which_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o belief_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o whosoever_o recur_v to_o this_o church_n and_o these_o ground_n may_v soon_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n be_v resolve_v concern_v all_o article_n whatsoever_o to_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a whereas_o if_o neglect_v these_o he_o betake_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o particular_a controversy_n as_o of_o justification_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o a_o settle_a and_o sure_a resolution_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o and_o other_o point_n be_v so_o high_a and_o difficult_a that_o without_o recourse_n to_o some_o general_a ground_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v all_o christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n esteem_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o their_o company_n church_n richard_n field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o price_n and_o value_v thing_n aright_o thou_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v hitherto_o be_v m._n field_n word_n and_o like_v as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n yield_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o same_o motive_n have_v partly_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v some_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n we_o catholic_n have_v a_o long_a time_n wish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n to_o certain_a general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n and_o have_v fight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o which_o m._n field_n word_n seem_v to_o tend_v i_o mean_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o judicial_a &_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o follow_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o by_o most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o same_o church_n deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o 2._o august_n in_o psalm_n 30._o conc._n 2._o that_o s._n augustine_n fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n to_o search_v forth_o whether_o we_o or_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o side_n can_v never_o hitherto_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o although_o this_o man_n do_v so_o glorious_o here_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v touch_v all_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n may_v follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o and_o secure_o do_v if_o her_o direction_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n follow_v he_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n for_o he_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n touch_n field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 5._o §._o thus_o touch_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_v the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n before_o error_n ibid._n and_o cha_n 2._o before_o only_o in_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o according_a to_o his_o testimony_n all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o hope_v the_o argument_n both_o of_o this_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o also_o of_o a_o other_o which_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n moreover_o a_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n avouch_v that_o in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n 1607._o park_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1607._o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n join_v their_o desperate_a force_n together_o labour_v mighty_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_o affirm_v a_o discourse_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o establish_v such_o ground_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n seek_v to_o impugn_v can_v be_v think_v unprofitable_a only_o my_o rashness_n in_o undertake_v such_o great_a matter_n and_o my_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n show_v in_o perform_v they_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o pardon_v i_o gentle_a reader_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o chance_n both_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o discuss_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o my_o writing_n ever_o come_v to_o light_v some_o few_o year_n since_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n be_v enter_v into_o some_o communication_n with_o a_o protestant_a minister_n request_v i_o to_o set_v he_o down_o some_o brief_a reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a part_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v i_o do_v so_o and_o i_o comprehend_v some_o twelve_o reason_n in_o some_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n not_o very_o long_o after_o i_o give_v myself_o always_o to_o the_o
go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o say_a minister_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o like_a offer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n promise_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v either_o by_o argument_n pull_v they_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n or_o can_v answer_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o shall_v propound_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n before_o specify_v in_o the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o it_o both_o stand_v the_o minister_n upon_o to_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a offer_n and_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v friend_n in_o hart_n to_o popery_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o puritan_n minister_n and_o no_o such_o offer_n that_o i_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n this_o then_o be_v affirm_v by_o these_o man_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n mainetain_v against_o they_o be_v true_a and_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n church_n from_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v yea_o they_o avouch_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o their_o say_a church_n be_v schismatical_a unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o puritan_n offer_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v confess_v &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n defend_v by_o all_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o further_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n very_o well_o prove_v by_o hooker_n whitgift_n bilson_n covel_n and_o other_o of_o their_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o desire_a conclusion_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a sectary_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n to_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n this_o argument_n yield_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o also_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n for_o whosoever_o mature_o consider_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o reject_v the_o puritan_n proposition_n follow_v the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n he_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o puritan_n in_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v build_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o take_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defend_v it_o because_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n allege_v for_o themselves_o very_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n as_o will_v sometime_o appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o to_o give_v here_o one_o instance_n the_o protestant_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bring_v diverse_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o this_o one_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o faith_n cartwright_n 125._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o true_o he_o affirm_v as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n and_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o now_o to_o prosecute_v my_o intend_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v some_o error_n in_o the_o english_a sectary_n here_o occur_v another_o argument_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a not_o unfit_a for_o my_o purpose_n for_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o all_o say_v true_a it_o be_v also_o needful_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a 372._o survey_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o pag._n 372._o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v cartwright_n a_o principal_a puritan_n esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n note_v one_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o all_o our_o protestant_n defend_v be_v necessary_a over_o a_o province_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a over_o all_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o person_n of_o sundry_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o confess_v the_o other_o to_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o either_o some_o english_a sectary_n err_v or_o otherwise_o that_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o reject_v be_v true_a which_o suffice_v my_o purpose_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v afford_v we_o no_o such_o reason_n true_o if_o i_o be_v not_o here_o restrain_v to_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o a_o preface_n i_o can_v assign_v diverse_a one_o i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n 159._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 39_o pag._n 158._o 156._o 157._o 159._o m._n field_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n plain_o confess_v that_o in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n diverse_a worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n sometime_o of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o ordination_n from_o any_o bishop_n nay_o he_o seem_v apparent_o to_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordain_v minister_n or_o superintendent_o in_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o in_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o 21._o morton_n in_o apolog._n cathol_a part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o which_o be_v also_o insinuate_v by_o d._n morton_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o doctor_n teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o priest_n or_o minister_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o superintendent_n out_o of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n see_v that_o diverse_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o may_v say_v all_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o country_n for_o field_n himself_o except_v only_o those_o of_o england_n &_o denmark_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o place_n he_o name_v not_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n or_o order_n only_o from_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o but_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o principal_a english_a protestant_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o can_v give_v no_o order_n therefore_o such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o which_o i_o also_o infer_v that_o such_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o want_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o clergy_n without_o which_o as_o 51._o as_o field_n ibid._n pag._n 154._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 51._o field_n confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o this_o english_a protestant_n be_v 1606_o be_v william_n l._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n &_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton-court_n sep._n 21._o 1606_o william_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o afterward_o print_v by_o his_o majesty_n express_a commandment_n as_o the_o same_o bishop_n sermon_n bishop_n in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o king_n print_v before_o the_o sermon_n avouch_v affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o ordination_n or_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n till_o
1._o vers_fw-la 19_o s._n augustine_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n use_v the_o word_n conviction_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v hence_o s._n peter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n add_v these_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a by_o which_o he_o do_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sense_n 21._o basil_n in_o ps_n 115._o &_o in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 80._o ca._n 21._o which_o perhaps_o move_v s._n basil_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o knowledge_n in_o we_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o certain_a as_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o section_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n section_n the_o third_z faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a the_o divine_n most_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v god_n as_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o it_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o by_o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v ground_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o full_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o can_v by_o we_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v mystery_n above_o our_o reason_n although_o none_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n for_o faith_n only_o lead_v reason_n further_o than_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v reach_v and_o make_v it_o stoop_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o it_o mystery_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o resist_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v for_o like_a as_o 24._o as_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 24._o hope_v according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o man_n see_v say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v he_o hope_v so_o faith_n of_o thing_n see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n see_v &_o know_v how_o can_v he_o believe_v neither_o do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 29._o our_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o saviour_n to_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_z thou_o have_v believe_v make_v against_o this_o for_o s._n thomas_n euang_n thomas_n greg._n ho._n 26._o in_o euang_n as_o s._n gregory_n note_v see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o he_o see_v christ_n humanity_n and_o believe_v his_o divinity_n for_o this_o cause_n further_o the_o apostle_n above_o cite_v tell_v we_o 3._o we_o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 17._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n also_o avouch_v that_o joan_n that_o aug._n troth_n 79._o in_o joan_n the_o praise_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v believe_v joan_n believe_v aug._n troth_n 43._o in_o joan_n for_o what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v he_o if_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v see_v again_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o truth_n to_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v yea_o s._n athanasius_n plain_o tell_v we_o 12._o athanas_n tract_n de_fw-fr advent_a count_n apol._n 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o faith_n conceive_v of_o a_o evident_a matter_n can_v be_v call_v faith_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v most_o clear_o we_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o reveal_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n as_o also_o from_o the_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v tie_v to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n can_v clear_o apprehend_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o only_o after_o a_o dim_a sort_n by_o thing_n visible_a come_v to_o some_o small_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n invisible_a god_n likewise_o will_v have_v it_o so_o not_o only_o to_o manifest_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v at_o his_o word_n but_o also_o for_o man_n great_a humiliation_n and_o merit_n but_o although_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v cause_n obscurity_n in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v so_o declare_v and_o apparent_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o manifest_a than_o it_o be_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o so_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v have_v deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o force_n of_o miracle_n persuasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n have_v present_o make_v christian_n faith_n seem_v evident_o true_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o likewise_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o not_o in_o old_a time_n and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o proceed_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o leave_v he_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o environ_v with_o some_o obscurity_n i_o answer_v that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o he_o please_v sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o god_n require_v only_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o use_v 11._o rom._n 11._o nor_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v the_o more_o by_o concur_v by_o his_o free_a will_n aid_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n sufficient_o although_o not_o so_o full_o as_o be_v possible_a prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o more_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o will_n have_v to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o reward_n shall_v be_v reap_v by_o man_n in_o heaven_n by_o how_o much_o the_o strong_a argument_n he_o have_v to_o move_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v because_o one_o only_a argument_n infallible_o prove_v any_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n although_o the_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o obscure_a yea_o although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o nature_n of_o sensible_a creature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n section_n the_o four_o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n three_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n faith_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v these_o contain_v but_o such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o lest_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o any_o man_n may_v otherwise_o understand_v his_o word_n he_o have_v
most_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o who_o say_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o say_v mystery_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n common_o profess_v when_o as_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o they_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v common_o first_o induce_v to_o faith_n by_o certain_a reason_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v argument_n of_o credibility_n such_o be_v miracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n can_v give_v no_o testimony_n to_o falsehood_n the_o authority_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n since_o it_o begin_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o say_a religion_n be_v so_o strict_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o few_o fisherman_n the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o our_o church_n oppugn_v by_o so_o diverse_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o constancy_n of_o our_o martyr_n the_o great_a change_n to_o the_o better_a which_o our_o religion_n cause_v in_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n shine_v in_o the_o prelate_n and_o child_n of_o our_o church_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o natural_a reason_n in_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o although_o above_o it_o and_o other_o motive_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n credible_a and_o of_o which_o either_o one_o some_o or_o all_o induce_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v only_a inducement_n to_o the_o true_a act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v afterwards_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o such_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o move_v saint_n basil_n to_o describe_v faith_n after_o this_o sort_n asceticis_fw-la basilius_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la confess_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o asceticis_fw-la faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_v approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v thus_o saint_n basil_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o although_o faith_n and_o also_o other_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o some_o verity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o sundry_a argument_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v demonstration_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o such_o argument_n and_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v this_o through_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n faith_n do_v it_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n leave_v still_o the_o matter_n obscure_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o of_o divine_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a verity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n or_o cause_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n rely_v and_o rest_v and_o into_o which_o both_o it_o and_o the_o assent_n of_o it_o proceed_v be_v last_o resolve_v be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o god_n infallible_o reveal_v some_o truth_n by_o some_o canonical_a writer_n or_o other_o lawful_a definer_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v assent_v to_o no_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v by_o divine_a revelation_n section_n the_o sixth_o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v now_o i_o must_v further_o lay_v this_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o revelation_n by_o he_o heretofore_o make_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o article_n reveal_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o we_o and_o he_o himself_o immediate_o after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n instruct_v no_o man_n but_o all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_n see_v also_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o mystery_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n have_v be_v reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v ordain_v some_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n doubtful_a neither_o have_v he_o otherwise_o sufficient_o provide_v we_o mean_n necessary_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o add_v also_o that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o revelation_n yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v such_o that_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n and_o director_n it_o easy_o err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n receive_v this_o notwithstanding_o we_o make_v not_o this_o proposition_n or_o propound_v of_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o we_o affirm_v such_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o before_o any_o such_o proposition_n to_o be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o because_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o require_v such_o a_o proposition_n only_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o this_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v know_v before_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o assent_v unto_o they_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n what_o infallible_a authority_n then_o have_v we_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o falsehood_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v by_o god_n very_o no_o other_o but_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o true_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v abundant_o teach_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n use_v these_o word_n 14._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o by_o some_o preacher_n they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o these_o preacher_n be_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n from_o christ_n receive_v authority_n &_o commandment_n 15._o mar._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o jere._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o proof_n likewise_o of_o this_o truth_n it_o make_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v give_v we_o pastor_n according_o to_o his_o own_o hart_n who_o shall_v feed_v we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n moreover_o like_v as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o
care_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o depravation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o vinc._n lir._n lib._n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la hoeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 7._o this_o be_v most_o learned_o explicate_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v demand_v what_o the_o depositum_fw-la be_v which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v with_o timothy_n answer_v thus_o this_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n not_o invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v down_o unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o first_o by_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v author_n but_o keeper_n only_o not_o the_o founder_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lead_v hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la likewise_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13_o 1._o timoth._n ult._n ver_fw-la 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o exposition_n 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v unspotted_a the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o to_o admit_v no_o new_a thing_n invent_v by_o man_n fancy_n this_o move_v s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n all_o truth_n moreover_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o they_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n final_o because_o according_a unto_o it_o every_o man_n be_v to_o direct_v his_o belief_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n again_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o phil._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 6_o 17_o 2._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o tertullian_n avouch_v that_o the_o etc._n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 13._o 22._o 27._o etc._n etc._n apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o faith_n be_v place_v in_o rule_n he_o bid_v heretic_n be_v 22._o be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 22._o silent_a and_o not_o prate_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o wish_v catholic_n if_o they_o will_v doubt_v or_o ask_v question_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o he_o add_v that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o this_o rule_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o or_o do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n the_o same_o rule_n s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o say_a rule_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n section_n the_o third_z the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o must_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o that_o her_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n the_o most_o principal_a reason_n usual_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o affair_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n who_o likewise_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n can_v deceive_v us._n for_o this_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 13._o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n sure_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o either_o proceed_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o of_o want_n of_o will_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o christian_a can_v imagine_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n touch_v christian_n religion_n yet_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o memory_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o perfect_o in_o faith_n and_o who_o his_o father_n be_v to_o send_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 4_o act._n 2._o v._n 4_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n since_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o will_v not_o accuse_v christ_n of_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apt_o term_v by_o s._n augustine_n her_o soul_n tempore_fw-la aug._n tom_n 10._o serm_n 186._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n direct_v and_o govern_v his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v
doubtful_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o also_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o there_o have_v be_v controversy_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o 23._o the_o euseb_n li._n 3._o hist_o ca._n 3._o 25._o 28._o hier._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n in_o paulo_n petro_n etc._n etc._n hammer_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n how_o doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o dardaran_n the_o euse_n l._n 3._o cap._n 28._o hier._n epist_n 129._o add_v dardaran_n apocalypse_n be_v among_o many_o every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o number_v it_o not_o among_o other_o canonical_a book_n and_o who_o have_v take_v up_o and_o end_v these_o controversy_n by_o declare_v these_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n very_o this_o be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o some_o of_o our_o section_n our_o observation_n upon_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n upon_o the_o 1._o section_n adversary_n themselves_o thus_o she_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o book_n of_o judith_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 325._o if_o we_o believe_v judith_n believe_v hier._n praefat_fw-la in_o jud._n idem_fw-la in_o prolo_fw-la galeato_fw-la &_o in_o prol_n prover._n &_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o judith_n s._n hierome_n who_o before_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n reject_v the_o say_a book_n but_o understand_v of_o it_o admit_v it_o forthwith_o as_o canonical_a let_v we_o confirm_v all_o this_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o 25_o who_o caluin_n li._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o sess_v 25_o caluin_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 12._o antiquity_n beza_n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n v._n 12._o beza_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a as_o concern_v dogmatical_a point_n of_o religion_n 96._o religion_n gomarus_n in_o speculo_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 96._o gomarus_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n he_o be_v account_v most_o pure_a this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o his_o notable_a sentence_n touch_v this_o matter_n 5._o matter_n aug._n contra_fw-la epistol_n manichaei_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la cap._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o those_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o believe_v thou_o not_o manichaeus_n choose_v which_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o admonish_v i_o that_o i_o believe_v not_o you_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o constrain_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n thus_o s._n augustine_n but_o here_o 4._o here_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o m._n field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v and_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o his_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o wre_v this_o holy_a father_n word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n yea_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o his_o discourse_n itself_o will_v not_o bear_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o my_o reader_n but_o to_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v this_o manichaeus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o this_o most_o learned_a doctor_n confute_v call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n augustine_n require_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o urge_v if_o perhaps_o he_o allege_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o word_n rehearse_v i_o true_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o thereunto_o and_o out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v that_o manichaeus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o command_v to_o do_v the_o one_o forbid_v to_o do_v the_o other_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o err_v in_o the_o last_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o the_o first_o and_o so_o no_o firm_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n hence_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v not_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o field_n pretend_v but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o s._n augustine_n add_v but_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o can_v find_v something_o in_o the_o gospel_n most_o apparent_a for_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n thou_o shall_v weaken_v unto_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o command_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v thou_o which_o be_v weaken_v now_o neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o through_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o so_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v i_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o if_o nothing_o manifest_a be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o bring_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o manifest_a for_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n i_o will_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o thou_o not_o they_o because_o they_o have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v thou_o not_o thou_o also_o because_o thou_o bring_v i_o forth_o that_o scripture_n which_o i_o believe_v through_o they_o who_o i_o have_v find_v liar_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hitherto_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n by_o which_o i_o think_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o great_o m._n field_n do_v wrong_v he_o for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a belief_n of_o scripture_n yet_o not_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o the_o conditional_a as_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v out_o of_o this_o holy_a father_n 5._o aug._n tom_n 6._o li._n cont_n epist_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 5._o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v against_o any_o sectary_n whatsoever_o of_o our_o time_n as_o against_o manichaeus_n for_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o condemn_v any_o one_o of_o their_o heresy_n by_o weaken_v and_o overthrow_v her_o authority_n weaken_v also_o and_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o waldensis_n make_v any_o way_n for_o he_o for_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n plain_o in_o that_o very_a place_n declare_v he_o understand_v s._n augustine_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v these_o be_v his_o word_n 21._o waldensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o doctrinalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la artic_a 2._o ca._n 21._o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o scripture_n can_v be_v read_v or_o bad_a for_o certain_a and_o this_o s._n augustine_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o thus_o waldensis_n the_o point_n which_o field_n touch_v be_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o
the_o church_n we_o first_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v canonical_a and_o then_o believe_v the_o verity_n in_o they_o contain_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n like_v as_o the_o samaritan_o first_o believe_v through_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n talk_v etc._n job._n ca._n 4._o ver_fw-la 39_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n afterward_o through_o the_o divine_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o they_o himself_o that_o which_o field_n say_v before_o that_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v frivolous_a both_o because_o s._n augustine_n never_o use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o also_o because_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 9_o see_v s._n august_n in_o li._n 23._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 9_o unto_o which_o i_o add_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o then_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o be_v the_o present_a church_n as_o appear_v neither_o can_v he_o as_o i_o think_v allege_v any_o divine_a that_o ever_o so_o interpret_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o occam_n be_v very_o impertinent_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n damasum_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-it simbolo_fw-it ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la s._n hierome_n likewise_o avouch_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o number_n of_o book_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n so_o infallible_o prove_v that_o these_o divine_a book_n contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v it_o for_o her_o censure_n and_o declaration_n can_v be_v false_a who_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n final_o unto_o this_o principal_a and_o invincible_a argument_n i_o may_v also_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v use_v by_o serapion_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origenes_n as_o eusebius_n record_v 18._o eusebius_n li._n 6._o hist_o cap._n 10._o 11._o 18._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n depend_v of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o if_o we_o make_v her_o judgement_n subject_a to_o error_n her_o tradition_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o father_n may_v likewise_o be_v erroneous_a but_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v err_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n but_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o and_o hence_o i_o infer_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v approve_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o with_o like_a reason_n to_o be_v admit_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n more_o reason_n to_o reject_v one_o then_z another_z and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n section_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a controversy_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o new_a sectary_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o and_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o difficulty_n before_o i_o deliver_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n i_o must_v brief_o prove_v two_o or_o three_o conclusion_n aver_v also_o by_o we_o catholic_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n this_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n ult._n 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o aug_n tom_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 119._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la ca._n ult._n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o holy_a father_n plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o augustine_n although_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a wit_n and_o great_a learning_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a then_o there_o be_v that_o he_o know_v volusium_n idem_fw-la tom_n 3._o li._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 6._o idem_n epist_n 3._o see_v he_o also_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la volusium_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n rash_o be_v deceive_v through_o many_o and_o diverse_a obscurity_n and_o doubt_n that_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o tame_v with_o labour_n our_o pride_n and_o to_o recall_v our_o understanding_n from_o irksomnes_n unto_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v easy_o find_v our_o seem_v base_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n he_o affirm_v moreover_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o live_v a_o man_n never_o so_o long_o be_v he_o never_o of_o so_o great_a wit_n never_o so_o studious_a and_o never_o so_o fervent_a and_o desirous_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o that_o when_o he_o end_v he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v this_o move_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n 14._o aug._n lib._n 12._o confess_v cap._n 14._o o_o wonderful_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wonderful_a profoundness_n my_o god_n wonderful_a profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v on_o it_o to_o quake_v for_o reverence_n and_o tremble_v for_o the_o love_n thereof_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o those_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o sacred_a book_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o above_o other_o galatas_fw-la hieron_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o diverse_a even_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n although_o other_o will_v have_v they_o easy_a be_v force_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v it_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o translator_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o in_o his_o preface_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o diverse_a error_n sect_n and_o heresy_n grow_v daily_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v recite_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o yea_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a sectary_n by_o their_o proceed_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o mean_v they_o to_o write_v such_o great_a and_o huge_a volume_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o whence_o arise_v this_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n sure_o of_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o sundry_a word_n of_o scripture_n admit_v many_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a second_o many_o
define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n word_n divine_a oracle_n as_o some_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o deem_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o most_o near_o unto_o heresy_n neither_o do_v this_o their_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o common_o aver_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o rock_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o forcible_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n except_o some_o few_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o strong_a for_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v both_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v either_o part_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o every_o man_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v may_v prudent_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o decree_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n hosium_n vergerius_n dialago_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la hosium_n because_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n build_v thereupon_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v flourish_v through_o all_o age_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v be_v &_o be_v esteem_v by_o she_o as_o father_n &_o master_n of_o christian_n faith_n learned_a man_n give_v we_o these_o rule_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n and_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o purposlie_o handle_v for_o their_o say_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o small_a those_o of_o the_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n secondlie_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o once_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o that_o which_o be_v often_o and_o constant_o repeat_v but_o principal_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o disputation_n or_o contention_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v positivelie_o as_o a_o true_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v for_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v little_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o latter_a great_o touch_v their_o assertion_n in_o general_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o father_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v singular_a and_o contradict_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v a_o error_n than_o a_o truth_n secondlie_o when_o one_o or_o two_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o their_o testimony_n make_v a_o probable_a not_o a_o certain_a argument_n three_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n work_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o that_o point_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o contradict_v by_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o note_n of_o singularity_n error_n or_o heresy_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o rule_n which_o touch_v most_o my_o purpose_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o preserve_v be_v overthrow_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o we_o admit_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o such_o father_n work_n touch_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n both_o of_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o argue_v a_o error_n in_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n be_v flourish_v but_o also_o in_o all_o time_n ensue_v because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o most_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o other_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o against_o it_o &_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v erroneous_a of_o it_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n &_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n from_o error_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v in_o error_n without_o any_o or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n be_v not_o novelty_n common_o discover_v and_o oppugn_v and_o of_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o their_o agreement_n seem_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v sincere_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o this_o move_v the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o make_v great_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o also_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o say_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n final_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o direct_v very_o much_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n in_o particular_a s._n athanasius_n record_v afros_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o assemble_v also_o testify_v who_o affirm_v in_o their_o definition_n yet_o extant_a that_o in_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n i_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o
judgement_n i_o may_v add_v the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o sixth_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o yea_o field_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o motive_n above_o by_o he_o assign_v the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n book_n harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o p._n 332._o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o p._n 72._o see_v also_o c._n 19_o p._n 74._o 75._o bullenger_n in_o the_o praeface_n before_o that_o book_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spiritte_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n another_o protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n high_o commend_v by_o bullenger_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n allow_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o light_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o help_n of_o which_o we_o firm_o assent_v to_o christian_a belief_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o earnest_o impugn_v the_o like_a assertion_n in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a illumination_n and_o immediate_a instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o concern_v every_o particular_a book_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o every_o sentence_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o by_o no_o prudential_a ground_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v ordinary_o induce_v to_o this_o persuasion_n but_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o those_o of_o the_o principal_a think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v have_v err_v have_v rather_o according_a to_o prudence_n just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o illumination_n we_o assign_v the_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o common_a guide_n and_o general_a director_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a matter_n but_o have_v believe_v the_o say_v general_a guide_n of_o it_o receive_v infallible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n what_o particulerlie_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o without_o any_o prudential_a motive_n or_o credible_a reason_n but_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 2._o râ—chardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sansto_fw-la victore_fw-la that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v us._n neither_o be_v we_o by_o this_o persuade_v arrogantlie_o to_o follow_v a_o private_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o dissension_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a proceed_n of_o god_n but_o humble_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a guide_n which_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o that_o heavenly_a king_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o m._n field_n in_o particular_a who_o require_v more_o than_o humane_a inducement_n or_o motive_n as_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o divine_a reason_n or_o testimony_n convince_a that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 6._o part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 6._o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n assign_v humane_a motive_n as_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o our_o belief_n or_o as_o cause_n why_o we_o first_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o external_a proof_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n opinion_n book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n he_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o divine_a proof_n of_o this_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n so_o weak_a do_v they_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v thus_o field_n concern_v which_o his_o imputation_n i_o must_v first_o request_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 6._o chapt._n 7._o sect_n 6._o because_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o second_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o note_n how_o diverse_o field_n report_v our_o opinion_n for_o although_o he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o our_o ordinary_a opnion_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o 6._o book_n 4._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o like_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v free_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o dangerous_a error_n adversary_n book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o but_o as_o concern_v my_o present_a purpose_n out_o of_o his_o aforesaid_a word_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o he_o must_v not_o only_o assign_v such_o a_o divine_a formal_a cause_n of_o his_o belief_n concern_v every_o point_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o also_o add_v some_o divine_a proof_n prove_v this_o formal_a reason_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o only_o humane_a probability_n and_o what_o such_o divine_a proof_n do_v he_o assign_v sure_o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o they_o book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o thus_o they_o and_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o divine_a proof_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o wise_a reason_n i_o add_v moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foolish_a reason_n bring_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o etc._n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v also_o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §_o sure_o see_v hin_n also_o §_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n
the_o new_a religion_n prefer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a far_o before_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 372._o luther_n in_o ca._n 40._o genesis_n munst_n in_o bibl_n hebraicis_fw-la act._n 7._o v._n 14._o caluin_n in_o antid_v sinodus_n trident._n sess_v 4._o pag._n 372._o luther_n and_o munster_n plain_o condemn_v it_o of_o error_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a affirm_v the_o text_n allege_v of_o it_o by_o s._n steven_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a our_o latin_a bible_n be_v also_o censure_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a wherefore_o they_o always_o where_o they_o can_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a reject_v as_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a but_o that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o some_o time_n correct_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 22._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n they_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a which_o principal_o pertain_v unto_o christian_n be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o a_o few_o out_o of_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translatour_n if_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v wherefore_o do_v these_o translatour_n whereas_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 1._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n read_v the_o first_o covenant_n again_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n erue_v the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a serve_v our_o lord_n apoc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 2._o their_o translation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 2._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o latin_n james_n 5._o vers_n 12._o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v our_o latin_a read_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n they_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o consequent_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o touch_v beza_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v recite_v all_o such_o place_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o accuse_v of_o corruption_n act._n 13._o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o call_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v four_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v for_o three_o hundred_o act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o make_v a_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o corruption_n in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o correct_v diverse_a error_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v not_o he_o moreover_o beside_o these_o his_o general_a corruption_n which_o he_o think_v perhaps_o not_o do_v of_o malice_n also_o suspect_v that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o malice_n willing_o and_o witting_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n very_o he_o do_v and_o to_o bring_v four_o three_o or_o four_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n 1556._o beza_n in_o annotat_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n a_o 1556._o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v the_o word_n first_o to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n by_o some_o that_o seek_v to_o establish_v peter_n primacy_n again_o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n we_o read_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o sentence_n the_o relative_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o word_n chalice_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v sometime_o but_o a_o marginal_a note_n come_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o greek_a have_v figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o adore_v they_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v say_v beza_n that_o these_o word_n to_o adore_v they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v creep_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 57_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n but_o contention_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v canonical_a second_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o pen_v it_o do_v not_o err_v last_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v sincere_a and_o not_o corrupt_v yea_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o esteem_v above_o all_o other_o be_v corrupt_v out_o of_o all_o which_o position_n so_o manifest_o prove_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o argument_n concern_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v invincible_a and_o insoluble_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n mention_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o before_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n into_o the_o canon_n for_o what_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remove_v all_o doubt_n declare_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a sure_o after_o the_o doubt_n have_v of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v and_o before_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o decide_v wherefore_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o doubtful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o 1552._o by_o brentius_n in_o confess_v wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o brentius_n and_o certain_a other_o lutheran_n who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o countryman_n m._n whitaker_n who_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n receive_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v 28._o do_v whitaker_n against_o campian_n reason_n the_o first_o p._n 28._o not_o inquire_v how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v yea_o our_o whole_a church_n of_o 6_o of_o conuocat_fw-la lon._n a_o 1562._o &_o 1604._o be_v 6_o england_n allow_v of_o the_o position_n of_o wittenb_n of_o brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n brentius_n even_o now_o mention_v wherefore_o these_o sectary_n must_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o themselves_o
contain_v in_o the_o divine_a book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o place_n of_o james_n 271._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la communibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 271._o but_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o imagination_n show_v at_o large_a he_o thus_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a reproach_n of_o s._n james_n wherefore_o he_o james_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o confound_v the_o word_n faith_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o have_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o preach_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n then_o to_o confound_v they_o both_o and_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n so_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o as_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n dispute_v thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v best_o afterwards_o he_o infer_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o doctrine_n we_o doubt_v not_o compare_v i_o now_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o james_n a_o man_n therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o differ_v whereas_o he_o shall_v more_o right_o have_v conclude_v thus_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o other_o more_o such_o stuff_n have_v this_o sacramentary_a doctor_n against_o s._n james_n and_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o most_o of_o his_o own_o company_n do_v not_o also_o beza_n reject_v or_o at_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o adoulterous_a woman_n record_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o notwithstanding_o other_o sacramentary_n admit_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v his_o word_n etc._n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o sect_n 4._o bible_n 1592._o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o our_o english_a church_n mathewe_n 6._o receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o of_o they_o bullinger_n a_o zwinglian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o laurentius_n valla_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_o as_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v cut_v away_o rather_o their_o rashness_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o piece_n on_o their_o own_o to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o bullinger_n nay_o further_o some_o time_n the_o same_o sacramentary_a receive_v word_n into_o the_o canon_n which_o before_o he_o have_v reject_v for_o example_n beza_n in_o one_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n put_v in_o these_o word_n 1580._o see_v the_o new_a testament_n translate_v by_o beza_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o and_o 1565._o and_o his_o testament_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o l._n t._n print_a anno_o 1580._o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o another_o edition_n with_o great_a vehemency_n he_o reject_v wherefore_o although_o beza_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1556._o leave_v the_o say_a word_n out_o yet_o in_o bezaes_n english_v testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1580._o they_o be_v admit_v and_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a sort_n manifest_o convince_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o admit_v and_o reject_v book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n not_o by_o any_o divine_a or_o infallible_a rule_n moreover_o diverse_a parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v receive_v some_o into_o the_o canon_n and_o reject_v other_o for_o example_n our_o english_a protestant_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o judith_n tobias_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o for_o this_o fact_n have_v they_o have_v any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n command_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o first_o sure_o none_n see_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o last_o aswell_o as_o the_o first_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o first_o be_v admit_v by_o diverse_a even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o doubt_v off_o only_o by_o some_o i_o reply_v that_o brentius_n have_v name_v and_o number_v all_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o general_a write_v thus_o wittenb_n brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o receive_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o counsel_n command_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a i_o be_o non_fw-la ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v but_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o and_o canonical_o do_v thus_o brentius_n who_o reject_v they_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o s._n augustine_n as_o field_n confess_v hence_o council_n cartag_n 3._o ca._n 47._o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o §._o hence_o and_o of_o diverse_a other_o who_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o brentius_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o doubt_n of_o all_o be_v almost_o alike_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v and_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o in_o some_o point_n they_o contrary_a their_o new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o make_v and_o make_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a hence_o they_o receive_v those_o which_o they_o can_v make_v in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o reject_v other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n reject_v more_o book_n than_o the_o late_a sectary_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v this_o new_a gospel_n can_v not_o present_o forge_v and_o invent_v new_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o reject_v sundry_a such_o book_n which_o afterwards_o his_o follower_n have_v invent_v such_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n receive_v this_o also_o move_v the_o same_o luther_n to_o affirm_v those_o to_o be_v the_o best_a evangelist_n 260._o luther_n tom_n 5._o praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n petri._n fol._n 439._o centuriat_fw-la 2._o ca._n 4._o p._n 260._o who_o most_o especial_o and_o most_o earnest_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o of_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n then_o either_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n s._n mark_v or_o s._n luke_n his_o disciple_n the_o centuriatores_fw-la likewise_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 100_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 57_o tom_n 2._o fol._n 100_o but_o by_o work_n zwinglius_fw-la also_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n yet_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v himself_o suspect_v by_o this_o that_o write_v a_o history_n he_o do_v set_v down_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o measure_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o their_o faith_n not_o their_o faith_n by_o
a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heresy_n then_o to_o condemn_v a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a book_n second_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o censure_v to_o be_v such_o but_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n indifferent_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a very_o if_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o heretic_n be_v so_o straight_o antonius_n straight_o rom._n 16_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o v._n 5._o titus_n 3._o v._o 10_o 2._o john_n v._n 10._o iâ—â—n_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3_o athanas_n in_o vita_fw-la antonius_n forbid_v we_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o we_o find_v much_o more_o be_v their_o book_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o diverse_a time_n contain_v poison_v colour_v with_o eloquence_n which_o may_v always_o be_v have_v at_o hand_n and_o be_v easy_o disperse_v ever_o in_o such_o place_n unto_o which_o heretic_n can_v have_v access_n hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o lead_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o 39_o only_o plato_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la valer._n maxi._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la lact._n l._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o sueton._n in_o august_n cap._n 31._o dio_fw-mi case_n l._n 54_o titus_n livius_n lib._n 39_o condemn_a book_n hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o they_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o plato_n valerius_n maximus_n cicero_n lactantius_n suetonius_n diocassius_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o four_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o ecclesiastical_a record_n i_o will_v name_v only_o a_o few_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o s._n clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 7._o the_o clemens_n lib._n 1._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 7._o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 6._o record_v be_v reprehend_v by_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n ciril_n epist_n synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n request_v of_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o according_a to_o their_o request_n the_o say_a emperor_n by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n 10_o constitution_n l._n ult._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cod._n theodos_n laberatus_n in_o breviar_n c._n 10_o will_v that_o all_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v diligent_o seek_v for_o and_o public_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n hierosolim_n fire_n anast_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolim_n s._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cyprus_n with_o diverse_a other_o about_o the_o year_n 402._o 26._o 402._o socrat._n li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o see_v s._n hieron_n ep_v 26._o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origines_fw-la call_v periarchon_n which_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o didimus_n in_o the_o east_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a burn_v great_a store_n of_o the_o manichee_n book_n in_o rome_n as_o 443_o as_o prosper_v in_o chronic._n 443_o prosper_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 443._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n permit_v only_a bishop_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o romana_fw-la 494._o distinct_a 15._o can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la sentence_v diverse_a book_n and_o make_v a_o certain_a index_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a the_o five_o general_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 553._o condemn_v certain_a thing_n write_v by_o theodoretus_n against_o s._n ciril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o iba_n and_o all_o those_o book_n except_o those_o of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o 6._o thus_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o censure_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n haereticis_fw-la author_n see_v l._n damnato_fw-la council_n chalced._n act_n 3._o l._n quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v bring_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n 10._o l._n ult._n tit_n 16._o lib._n 9_o &_o leg_n 24._o tit_n 4._o l._n 16_o cod._n theod._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o histor_n tripartitae_fw-la liberat._v in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 10._o who_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a christian_a emperor_n against_o those_o of_o eutiches_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n against_o book_n of_o art_n magic_n yea_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o justinian_n by_o their_o law_n decree_v that_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v public_o and_o this_o practice_n perhaps_o of_o burn_v such_o book_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 19_o many_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o al._n now_o see_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v or_o burn_v heretical_a book_n or_o other_o that_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o correct_v they_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n for_o much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v then_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o correct_v then_o clean_o to_o abolish_v hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n ruffin_n hieron_n epist_n 76._o idem_fw-la epist_n 64._o &_o apolog_n 1._o adversus_fw-la ruffin_n neither_o be_v his_o evil_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v his_o commentary_n if_o he_o write_v any_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o opinion_n thus_o s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n new_o translate_v and_o amend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n before_o mention_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n correct_v by_o diverse_a as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n and_o ado._n and_o although_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o fine_a cassiod_n institut_fw-la divin_v lect_v cap._n 29._o ado_n in_o chronic_n a_o 425._o in_o fine_a that_o with_o discretion_n and_o to_o edification_n she_o may_v execute_v it_o against_o any_o whatsoever_o yet_o much_o more_o reason_n &_o right_n she_o have_v to_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o her_o child_n who_o be_v her_o subject_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n whole_o to_o her_o censure_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o every_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o either_o express_o or_o virtual_o be_v no_o catholic_a because_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whosoever_o do_v this_o although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o err_v as_o every_o man_n may_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n i_o may_v err_v i_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n the_o other_o to_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a wil._n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o conclude_v that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v catholic_a as_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o proceed_n in_o forbid_v and_o correct_v such_o book_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o any_o way_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o may_v seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o simple_a reader_n or_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o taste_v of_o a_o heretical_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n although_o the_o author_n themselves_o diverse_a time_n intend_v no_o hurt_n and_o this_o must_v much_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o modern_a author_n and_o such_o as_o have_v write_v in_o this_o last_o age_n both_o because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o common_o in_o express_a term_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o
they_o appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o convey_v it_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v will_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n to_o that_o business_n as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o the_o presbyter_n i_o use_v his_o word_n either_o by_o reason_n example_n or_o scripture_n and_o have_v prove_v it_o concern_v reason_n touch_v example_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o c._n 3._o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v show_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o and_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n presume_v to_o do_v it_o his_o act_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o church_n for_o unlawful_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n as_o for_o scripture_n he_o avouch_v there_o be_v none_o either_o of_o holy_a man_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o presbyter_n for_o all_o the_o father_n say_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_o among_o other_o he_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v consonant_a neither_o with_o god_n nor_o man_n law_n that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o no_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o anagogical_o by_o consequent_a or_o direct_o by_o precept_n do_v justify_v it_o for_o analogy_n none_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o or_o may_v do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v not_o direct_o for_o to_o what_o presbyter_n be_v the_o authority_n commit_v as_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n plain_o contradict_v the_o other_o two_o english_a protestant_n doctor_n and_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o say_a bishop_n err_v in_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o say_v doctor_n be_v false_a in_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o english_a sectary_n fall_v into_o error_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n convince_v by_o such_o good_a proof_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o say_v two_o doctor_n confess_v some_o of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a that_o such_o their_o church_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n no_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o i_o end_v my_o discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n yea_o that_o i_o conclude_v this_o my_o preface_n be_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o accusation_n that_o the_o learned_a sectary_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o have_v notorious_o and_o gross_o err_v be_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o few_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v let_v i_o now_o demand_v of_o my_o christian_n reader_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o ground_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a master_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o and_o first_o concern_v his_o learned_a master_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o and_o do_v not_o a_o error_n in_o one_o thing_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o have_v his_o captain_n any_o further_a warrant_n concern_v one_o article_n then_o touch_v a_o other_o they_o have_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n how_o do_v he_o then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o all_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n their_o predecessor_n he_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v well_o they_o err_v not_o touch_v this_o and_o that_o although_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a touch_v other_o point_n loe_o now_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o join_v therefore_o here_o with_o he_o and_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o more_o strong_a warrant_v he_o have_v that_o he_o can_v err_v than_o have_v his_o learned_a master_n be_v he_o comparable_a to_o they_o either_o in_o wit_n learning_n piety_n or_o dignity_n of_o vocation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o he_o be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o have_v gross_o and_o palpable_o err_v i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o overmuch_o in_o judge_v of_o such_o high_a matter_n and_o in_o censure_v his_o learned_a doctor_n when_o they_o say_v true_a and_o when_o they_o err_v moreover_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o have_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o vary_v from_o himself_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v deem_v false_a some_o thing_n which_o once_o seem_v to_o he_o true_a and_o judge_v other_o true_a which_o once_o he_o think_v false_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o wiseman_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o wherefore_o may_v not_o he_o err_v in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o other_o now_o if_o he_o do_v err_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v be_v come_v of_o his_o soul_n everlasting_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o course_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v every_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o reason_n assign_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n or_o which_o be_v yet_o less_o not_o to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o with_o indifferency_n hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o now_o crave_v of_o my_o courteous_a reader_n a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o principal_a counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_n year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v within_o the_o say_a term_n of_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n a_o africanum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 403._o agathense_o concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 506._o agathias_n hystoricus_n flourish_v anno_o 566._o alexander_n 1_o papa_n suffer_v anno_fw-la 131._o ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la mediolan_n die_v a_o 397._o amphylochius_n iconij_fw-la episcopus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 394._o ancyranum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 314._o andegavense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 453._o antiochenum_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 341._o antisidiorense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 590._o antonius_n abbess_n die_v a_o 358._o aquileiense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 381._o arator_fw-la subdiaconus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 544._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 441._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 463._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 314._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 453._o arnobius_n rhetor_n flourish_v a_o 302._o athanasius_n episcopus_fw-la die_v a_o 372._o aruernense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n die_v a_o 430._o auitus_n viennensis_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 507._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 536._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 540._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 545._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 552._o b_o barcionense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 599._o basilius_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n died_z a_o 378._o benedictus_fw-la abbas_n die_v a_o 543._o boaetius_fw-la senator_n died_z a_o 526._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 563._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 572._o brennacense_v concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 583._o bicharensis_fw-la abbas_n flourish_v a_o 590._o byacenum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o c_o cabilonense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 582._o caesarius_n gregorij_fw-la frater_fw-la die_v about_o the_o year_n 368._o caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la die_v a_o 544._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 381._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 592._o carpetoradense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 463._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 348._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 435._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 397._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 6._o celebrate_a a_o 401._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 7._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 416_o carthaginense_n aliud_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o cassianus_n monachus_n flourish_v a_o 433._o
as_o fish_n and_o foul_a of_o the_o water_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o genes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o god_n inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o among_o all_o such_o creature_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o not_o produce_v of_o any_o earthly_a substance_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o only_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v also_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o word_n of_o god_n 26.27_o genes_n 1._o v._n 26.27_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n for_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n first_o because_o his_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n second_o because_o his_o will_n can_v be_v full_o satiate_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a three_o because_o the_o will_n have_v free_a liberty_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o last_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o immortality_n all_o which_o inclination_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n prove_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immortal_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n most_o certain_o shall_v be_v either_o reward_v in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n everlasting_o i_o must_v presuppose_v two_o thing_n as_o true_a first_o that_o among_o the_o action_n of_o man_n some_o be_v virtuous_a other_o vicious_a this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o esteem_v blasphemy_n perjury_n murder_n theft_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a action_n vicious_a and_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v judge_v justice_n chastity_n fortitude_n and_o other_o such_o like_a laudable_a disposition_n to_o be_v virtue_n second_o i_o must_v presuppose_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n which_o i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n but_o to_o show_v by_o natural_a reason_n against_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o punish_v vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o man_n free_a will_n to_o avoid_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o fault_n which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o commit_v hence_o also_o proceed_v counsel_n of_o estate_n in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n concern_v peace_n war_n and_o other_o matter_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o this_o and_o that_o may_v be_v compose_v how_o imminent_a danger_n may_v be_v avoid_v &c._n &c._n which_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o final_o every_o one_o find_v it_o true_a in_o himself_o by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o action_n that_o he_o undertake_v and_o that_o nothing_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n out_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n presuppose_v i_o infer_v that_o god_n justice_n have_v ordain_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n both_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n shall_v be_v allure_v to_o virtue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o vice_n and_o also_o that_o they_o which_o out_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n embrace_v virtue_n shall_v have_v some_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v vice_n shall_v receive_v their_o just_a punishment_n and_o see_v that_o this_o retribution_n be_v seldom_o see_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o just_a and_o virtuous_a be_v diverse_a time_n afflict_v even_o to_o death_n and_o the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o even_o to_o their_o end_n enjoy_v prosperity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o free_v from_o all_o combat_n between_o vice_n and_o virtue_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o state_n as_o it_o be_v find_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n even_o against_o atheist_n before_o by_o diverse_a apparition_n record_v in_o authentical_a author_n which_o no_o man_n can_v in_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n reject_v as_o false_a and_o forge_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v a_o other_o motive_n or_o band_n that_o man_n have_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o live_v virtuous_o for_o see_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o perpetual_a joy_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o perpetual_a pain_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n it_o behove_v every_o one_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o embrace_v virtue_n and_o eschew_v vice_n because_o eternal_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o transitory_a pleasure_n and_o any_o temporal_a pain_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a for_o to_o use_v our_o saviour_n word_n 26._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 26._o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n chapter_n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faih_o to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n govern_v the_o same_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n or_o demerit_n during_o this_o temporal_a life_n out_o of_o which_o most_o true_a assertion_n i_o have_v gather_v that_o man_n owe_v god_n all_o duty_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o most_o bountiful_a hand_n i_o have_v likewise_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v of_o the_o well_o or_o evil_a spend_v of_o the_o moment_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o now_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n be_v true_a religion_n which_o be_v define_v by_o divine_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n by_o which_o man_n do_v give_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o show_v where_o this_o supreme_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n can_v lay_v just_a claim_n to_o so_o noble_a and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n and_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v religious_a from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v always_o adore_v some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a but_o also_o can_v possible_o without_o this_o virtue_n attain_v to_o the_o final_a end_n i_o mean_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v both_o a_o virtue_n principal_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n and_o also_o that_o god_n almighty_a suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v du_o honour_v and_o serve_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v every_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o chief_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n can_v suffer_v at_o any_o time_n true_a religion_n clean_o to_o perish_v or_o altogether_o to_o decay_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v or_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v god_n may_v be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o due_a honour_n from_o man_n and_o man_n likewise_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o
obtain_v their_o final_a end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n commit_v by_o his_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n stray_v from_o this_o final_a end_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n but_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o maker_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o restore_v he_o again_o although_o not_o altogether_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n yet_o to_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o through_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o through_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v always_o require_v honour_n and_o service_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o be_v du_o serve_v and_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v preserve_v true_a religion_n this_o therefore_o be_v presuppose_v i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n yea_o during_o some_o age_n immediate_o before_o his_o birth_n only_o among_o they_o &_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o law_n and_o institution_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ever_o be_v religious_o worship_v by_o some_o people_n or_o other_o but_o no_o other_o people_n can_v be_v name_v that_o can_v make_v any_o just_a challenge_n to_o religion_n during_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v true_a religion_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n before_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n in_o they_o record_v and_o sundry_a prophecy_n in_o they_o contain_v now_o verify_v and_o other_o argument_n and_o hence_o i_o bring_v my_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o scripture_n ceremony_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o their_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o his_o church_n only_o god_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o religious_o worship_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o their_o ceremony_n &_o figure_n the_o prophecy_n only_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n authentical_a will_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o truth_n i_o will_v run_v over_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o because_o i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a directory_n or_o resolution_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n 15._o genes_n 31._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n or_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hurt_v his_o seed_n which_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n conquer_v the_o devil_n second_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n at_o sundry_a time_n that_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o seed_n 18.22_o genes_n 12._o v._n 18.22_o that_o be_v that_o all_o natition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v through_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n come_v from_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o time_n likewise_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o then_o the_o government_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judas_n 10._o genes_n 49._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o give_v unto_o herod_n a_o stranger_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v expect_v their_o messiah_n in_o like_a sort_n christ_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o agg._n 2._o he_o suffer_v after_o sixty_o two_o 26._o two_o dan._n 9_o 26._o hebdomadas_fw-la or_o week_n of_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a temple_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 14._o of_o isa_n 7._o v._n 14._o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isay_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o in_o mich._n 5._o v._n 1_o bethelem_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 15_o micheas_n jer._n 31._o v._n 15_o infant_n be_v murder_v there_o about_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n it_o be_v moreover_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o a_o 17_o a_o num._n 20_o 17_o star_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v that_o 6._o that_o psal_n 71_o 10._o isa_n 60._o v._n 6._o king_n shall_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o gold_n &_o other_o gift_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 1._o be_v malac._n 3_o 1._o present_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v 2._o fly_v osee_n 11._o v._o 2._o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v recall_v again_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o malachi_n that_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o preach_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o 1_o a_o isa_n 40._o v._n 3._o malac._n 3._o v._o 1_o angel_n or_o forerunner_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 4._o shall_v isa_n 29_o 8._o c._n 35_o 5._o c._n 61_o 1._o ca._n 53._o ver_fw-la 4._o work_v strange_a miracle_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v 26._o shall_v dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o &_o 26._o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 8._o be_v ps_n 40_o 10._o psal_n 54_o 14._o psal_n 108_o 8._o betray_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n by_o zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v 9_o shall_v zach._n 9_o 9_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o 12._o thirty_o ca._n 11._o v._n 12._o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 6._o be_v isa_n 50_o v._o 6._o beat_v buffet_v and_o spit_v on_o by_o david_n and_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v 18._o be_v ps_n 37._o v._n 18._o tear_v with_o whip_n moreover_o by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 12._o be_v isa_n 53_o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 12._o put_v to_o death_n among_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n by_o david_n that_o 22._o that_o ps_n 68_o v._n 22._o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o apparel_n 19_o apparel_n 21._o &_o 19_o divide_v &_o lot_n cast_v for_o his_o upper_a garment_n all_o which_o prophecy_n and_o diverse_a other_o concern_v almost_o every_o particular_a act_n and_o circumstance_n of_o any_o importance_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_n but_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v wash_v his_o 11._o his_o gen._n 49_o 11._o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o cloak_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n which_o our_o redeemer_n do_v when_o he_o wash_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o which_o his_o divinity_n be_v cloak_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o grape_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v veil_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o 32.14_o which_o deu._n 32.14_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o blood_n of_o grape_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 11._o the_o ps_n 106._o &_o 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o zac._n 9_o v._n 11._o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n &_o other_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o resurrection_n
canonical_a without_o his_o approbation_n although_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n for_o the_o same_o church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v aâ—ius_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o second_o such_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n condemn_v macedonius_n and_o the_o macedonian_n which_o in_o the_o three_o hold_v at_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n &_o the_o nestorian_n which_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutiches_n and_o the_o eutichian_o which_o final_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v other_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o self_n same_o church_n i_o say_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglians_n with_o all_o their_o follower_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o last_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trent_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o the_o judge_n indifferent_a i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a cavil_v of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n wherefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v suspect_v in_o these_o moreover_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o catholic_a author_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n be_v want_v in_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o this_o depend_v will_v reject_v it_o upon_o these_o man_n report_n they_o affirm_v further_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o likewise_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o decree_n by_o she_o make_v concern_v such_o matter_n be_v either_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o infallible_a deduction_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o express_o or_o virtual_o approve_v by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v ever_o teach_v or_o shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o truth_n so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o by_o she_o be_v define_v and_o propound_v be_v true_a before_o and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o sometime_o not_o certain_o nor_o general_o know_v before_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n or_o dignity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n who_o word_n be_v these_o adversary_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o thus_o field_n hence_o the_o catholic_a divine_v affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n never_o since_o christ_n ascension_n have_v increase_v or_o be_v alter_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explanation_n or_o explication_n because_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o only_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v her_o belief_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a in_o she_o 30._o vinc._n lir._n cap._n 28._o 29._o et_fw-la 30._o for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n most_o elegant_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o member_n in_o his_o infancy_n youth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o although_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o be_v less_o and_o great_a weak_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o augment_v so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n but_o principal_o those_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o whitaker_n 9_o whitaker_n whit._n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o camp_n 4._o reason_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hill_n 9_o reason_n nazianz_n epist_n 55._o or_o 42._o alias_o 102._o ad_fw-la procop._n hist_n tri_fw-la part_n li_z 9_o cap._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o full_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a convocation_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o testimony_n before_o cite_v and_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o be_v himself_o present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o sinod_n as_o be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o day_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n of_o which_o few_o be_v lawful_a and_o none_o have_v good_a success_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o seleucia_n ariminum_n milan_n tirus_fw-la sirmium_n 32._o bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 16._o pag._n 396._o athan._n li._n the_o synod_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la african_n see_v also_o s._n ambrose_n epist_n 32._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o see_v good_a issue_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o solution_n be_v approve_v by_o m._n bilson_n a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o express_o say_v that_o this_o father_n in_o these_o word_n condemn_v not_o all_o counsel_n they_o bring_v likewise_o against_o we_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o abbot_n translate_v he_o but_o now_o neither_o shall_v i_o produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o meaning_n to_o extol_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o with_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o s._n augustine_n may_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a other_o authentical_a author_n that_o the_o lawful_a council_n of_o ariminum_n most_o notable_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n allege_v by_o this_o heretic_n be_v but_o the_o supscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o faith_n by_o threaten_v fear_n and_o affliction_n extort_a by_o taurus_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maximinus_n the_o say_a maximinus_n oppose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o have_v most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o voluntary_o in_o that_o disputation_n cease_v to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o those_o his_o word_n neither_o be_o i_o hold_v etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o or_o i_o to_o the_o other_o very_o that_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o his_o work_n and_o proceed_n testify_v yea_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o word_n allege_v do_v prove_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v by_o the_o catholic_a father_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o 53._o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contr_n donat_n li._n 7._o cap._n 53._o that_o we_o may_v secure_o aver_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v and_o roborate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n chapter_n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o
ground_n hence_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o three_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o with_o all_o security_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o they_o certain_a other_o common_o by_o all_o catholic_n esteem_v also_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o assign_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n millitant_a but_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n and_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o chapter_n into_o certain_a section_n section_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_v our_o belief_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v diverse_o slander_v by_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o brief_o to_o explicate_v what_o our_o doctrine_n be_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o assertion_n be_v explicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v misinform_v be_v half_o prove_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n before_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o his_o church_n of_o which_o be_v these_o his_o word_n 5.6_o mat._n 28._o verse_n 18._o ephes_n 1_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o heb._n 5.6_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v never_o resign_v or_o give_v by_o he_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o he_o remain_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v his_o visible_a corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n millitant_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o himself_o decree_n and_o give_v sentence_n or_o advise_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a like_v as_o king_n or_o prince_n not_o be_v resident_a in_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o their_o subject_n appoint_v viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_n 12._o luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v into_o a_o far_a country_n like_a as_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a vicar_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o ordain_v one_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n who_o immediate_o receive_v such_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o during_o his_o mortal_a life_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o term_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a &_o depend_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a the_o last_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a ministerial_a &_o dependent_a head_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o second_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o for_o they_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n proper_o make_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o like_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n make_v not_o proper_o two_o king_n but_o one_o for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o viceroy_n be_v the_o one_o chief_a prince_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o his_o country_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n be_v his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o present_a his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o make_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v 16._o call_v apoc._n 17_o 14._o ca._n 19_o 16._o king_n lord_n 25._o lord_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 25._o bishop_n pastor_n 6._o pastor_n heb._n 3_o 1._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o apostle_n and_o priect_n wherefore_o like_v as_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v be_v king_n lord_n bishop_n pastor_n apostle_n and_o priest_n so_o another_o may_v be_v although_o not_o absolute_a yet_o subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o rock_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n and_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a or_o secondary_a rock_n make_v by_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o the_o principal_a stone_n next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o edifice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n suae_fw-la eph._n 2_o 20_o apoc._n 21._o verse_n 14._o basil_n hom_n de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge quae_fw-la est_fw-la ultima_fw-la inter_fw-la varias_fw-la homilias_fw-la math._n 5._o verse_n 14._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o amniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la although_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o learned_o and_o evident_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n basil_n in_o these_o his_o word_n although_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a immovable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v immovable_a through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n thus_o far_o s._n basil_n the_o like_a discourse_n we_o find_v in_o s._n leo_n for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o say_a apostle_n whereas_o i_o be_o a_o inviolable_a rock_n i_o the_o corner_n stone_n who_o make_v both_o one_o i_o the_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o yet_o thou_o also_o be_v a_o rock_n because_o by_o my_o power_n thou_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o strong_a to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o power_n be_v make_v common_a to_o thou_o by_o participation_n hitherto_o s._n leo._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n an_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o absolute_a of_o s._n peter_n limit_v for_o our_o saviour_n derive_v not_o unto_o he_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o although_o christ_n institute_v sacrament_n forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o institute_v and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a their_o slander_n be_v who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o indulgence_n no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o man_n be_v only_o release_v of_o such_o temporal_a pain_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o no_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o any_o such_o pardon_n a_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o judgement_n nor_o in_o manner_n that_o be_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o sin_n or_o err_v from_o reason_n and_o right_n in_o his_o will_n and_o action_n contrariwise_o his_o vicar_n although_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v
to_o the_o great_a part_n that_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o council_n without_o any_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o know_v when_o it_o do_v err_v and_o when_o it_o define_v a_o truth_n to_o which_o i_o likewise_o add_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o both_o part_n be_v equal_a and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o one_o part_n shall_v have_v infallible_a direction_n by_o god_n spirit_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o successuor_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v err_v neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o deny_v he_o this_o prerogative_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o foreign_a sectary_n so_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o last_o by_o the_o position_n and_o proceed_n of_o some_o near_a home_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n of_o late_a a_o little_a pamphlet_n bear_v this_o title_n a_o christian_a and_o modest_a offer_n of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a conference_n or_o disputation_n about_o the_o many_o and_o principal_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o prelate_n 1660._o print_a a_o 1660._o and_o the_o late_a silence_a and_o deprive_v minister_n in_o england_n tender_v by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a minister_n to_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n among_o other_o objection_n which_o these_o puritan_n minister_n as_o make_v against_o this_o conference_n endeavour_v to_o solve_v this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o the_o say_v puritan_n when_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o oppose_v and_o answer_v what_o they_o can_v 40._o page_n 40._o name_v no_o judge_n and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o man_n definitive_a sentence_n but_o will_v continue_v obstinate_a still_o unto_o which_o objection_n they_o plain_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o any_o person_n absolute_o yea_o say_v they_o if_o both_o side_n rest_v unsatisfied_a 41._o page_n 41._o and_o continue_v persuade_v still_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v impious_a for_o either_o side_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o commit_v the_o absolute_a determination_n thereof_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o either_o side_n to_o require_v judge_n either_o incompetent_a or_o not_o indifferent_a and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v wilful_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o refuse_v such_o to_o be_v judge_n as_o have_v in_o any_o degree_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o they_o so_o may_v the_o minister_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o just_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o as_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o prelate_n then_o to_o they_o thus_o they_o how_o then_o will_v they_o have_v controversy_n end_v sure_o they_o tell_v we_o 41._o p._n 40._o 41._o that_o in_o desire_v as_o they_o do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o intend_a conference_n may_v be_v publish_v they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v content_v any_o christianly_o affect_a man_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o defence_n of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o to_o scan_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o if_o their_o reason_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o cendemne_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o judgement_n heavy_a enough_o to_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n 42._o pa._n 41._o 42._o and_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o name_n judge_n because_o his_o majesty_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o minister_n shall_v appeal_v from_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n judge_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n who_o judgement_n if_o it_o go_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v righteous_a the_o more_o they_o shall_v neglect_v the_o same_o and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o refractory_a they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n and_o what_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o thing_n will_v not_o first_o judge_n that_o this_o course_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n then_o that_o one_o supreme_a judge_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o such_o contention_n who_o will_v not_o likewise_o infer_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a have_v ordain_v some_o such_o supreme_a judge_n and_o like_v as_o the_o puritan_n proceed_v after_o this_o sort_n so_o may_v either_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v rash_o define_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o and_o to_o use_v such_o inquisition_n argument_n advise_v of_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v neither_o can_v he_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a altogether_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o a_o general_a council_n 9_o chap._n 9_o only_o touch_v these_o point_n he_o have_v power_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o to_o explicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o verity_n which_o the_o say_v apostle_n either_o know_v or_o deliver_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v admit_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o derive_v to_o his_o successor_n this_o evasion_n be_v full_o above_o confute_v yet_o here_o i_o add_v further_o 2._o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o this_o warrant_n from_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a after_o s._n peter_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o successor_n than_o before_o in_o himself_o both_o because_o the_o chief_a planter_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v then_o likewise_o or_o soon_o after_o decease_v and_o also_o because_o persecution_n daily_o increase_v and_o new_a heresy_n in_o great_a abundance_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v moreover_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n build_v it_o especial_o upon_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o his_o flesh_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v neither_o so_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o build_v it_o upon_o faith_n separate_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o be_v in_o any_o other_o person_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o although_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v consume_v yet_o see_v that_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n his_o faith_n also_o through_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o helgate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n obtain_v and_o impart_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o supreme_a vicar_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o office_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n likewise_o must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v hence_o in_o the_o three_o general_a 16._o general_a council_n ephes_n to_o 2._o cap._n 16._o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a
in_o another_o place_n he_o discourse_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v anything_o against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o thus_o whitaker_n defend_v his_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o upbraid_v we_o for_o our_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o father_n opinion_n of_o particular_a point_n he_o tell_v we_o 129._o ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n pag._n 129._o that_o cyprian_n write_v something_o of_o repentance_n very_o unreasonable_o and_o undiscreet_o and_o not_o be_v alone_o but_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o error_n that_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o s._n cyprian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n he_o have_v these_o word_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v 141._o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o supertitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n thus_o he_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n when_o prudentius_n flourish_v last_o 132._o ibid._n p._n 132._o he_o defend_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o luther_n before_o allege_v 8._o abbot_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o hil_n reason_n 10._o p._n 371._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o see_v also_o morton_n in_o apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o with_o whitaker_n agree_v abbot_n who_o touch_v the_o father_n thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n unto_o we_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o as_o man_n nullius_fw-la addicti_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o declining-wise_a do_v leave_v they_o but_o where_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o we_o subscribe_v to_o they_o defend_v they_o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v by_o any_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o hold_v they_o but_o yet_o still_o know_v they_o to_o be_v man_n hitherto_o george_n abbot_n and_o note_v that_o these_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n or_o divine_a authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n between_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n in_o which_o they_o forsake_v they_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o father_n understand_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n but_o betweeene_v the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o these_o sectary_n which_o scripture_n so_o expound_v they_o make_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o puritan_n in_o this_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o word_n get_v far_o beyond_o our_o protestant_n he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n may_v read_v the_o seven_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o their_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n write_v by_o a_o 1693._o a_o print_a anno_fw-la 1693._o protestant_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o among_o other_o cartwright_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o term_v the_o seek_n into_o the_o father_n writing_n 64._o writing_n pag._n 331._o 337._o see_v also_o chap._n 4._o p._n 64._o a_o rake_n of_o ditch_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hell_n 17._o hell_n park_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ans_fw-fr of_o limbo_n mastix_fw-la print_v anno_o 1607._o henry_n jacob_n treatise_n p._n 1._o 3._o 54._o 81._o 68_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n see_v also_o say_v he_o bilsons_n sermon_n pa._n 323._o and_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n broughtons_n letter_n p._n 17._o park_n also_o a_o late_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o round_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n toyish_a fable_n fond_a absurd_a without_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o say_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o plague_n of_o divinity_n unto_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n touch_v every_o article_n now_o controverse_v between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v all_o the_o father_n to_o have_v err_v and_o so_o reject_v their_o authority_n final_o none_o of_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o any_o consent_n of_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a touch_v any_o point_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o sectary_n allege_v in_o their_o work_n the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n abundant_o not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o do_v allege_v the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o do_v they_o make_v their_o testimony_n a_o infallible_a ground_n they_o do_v not_o certain_o for_o although_o they_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o present_o reject_v they_o the_o centuriatores_fw-la be_v lutheran_n 4._o centuriat_fw-la 4._o pag._n 242._o in_o every_o centurie_n cap._n 4._o allege_v the_o father_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o they_o reject_v their_o testimony_n when_o they_o affirm_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a sort_n our_o protestant_n against_o our_o puritan_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n condemn_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n other_o see_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n whit_n gift_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o other_o but_o they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n condemn_v the_o same_o aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o only_o as_o caluin_n say_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n not_o to_o be_v overruled_n by_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o particular_a it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o challenge_v do_v challenge_v to_o their_o religion_n all_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n allow_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o censure_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o challenge_v make_v by_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o but_o concern_v a_o few_o only_a and_o those_o not_o of_o great_a moment_n second_o i_o say_v that_o m._n jewel_n do_v this_o only_a to_o make_v a_o show_n among_o the_o common_a people_n as_o though_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v ancient_a not_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o he_o promise_v to_o wit_n to_o subscribe_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o this_o challenge_v can_v be_v show_v false_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o because_o he_o maintain_v his_o vain_a challenge_v
but_o also_o affirm_v that_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n yea_o that_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o field_n which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o authority_n shall_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o father_n work_n will_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n follow_v in_o they_o all_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v any_o long_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o field_n himself_o of_o these_o his_o three_o rule_n of_o belief_n write_v thus_o 14._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 14._o these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a and_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o he_o from_o those_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n hitherto_o field_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o grant_v that_o these_o rule_v original_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o although_o we_o can_v not_o overthrow_v they_o by_o his_o own_o say_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o truth_n but_o only_o this_o bare_a reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o full_a consent_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o that_o be_v think_v or_o affirm_v possible_a which_o he_o deem_v impossible_a what_o force_n or_o strength_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n may_v also_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v his_o assertion_n even_o now_o relate_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o prelate_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o father_n have_v conspire_v in_o error_n for_o if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o although_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o he_o say_v err_v 12._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 5._o and_o 12._o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v all_o err_v this_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o these_o three_o last_o rule_n and_o behold_v concern_v what_o article_n of_o belief_n they_o be_v as_o also_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o father_n work_n according_a to_o field_n opinion_n we_o may_v gather_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o tell_v we_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v abridge_v and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o force_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n only_o concern_v certain_a principal_a article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o which_o every_o man_n as_o he_o say_v be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o prescribe_v also_o in_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o all_o that_o have_v leave_v any_o monument_n of_o learning_n to_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o but_o what_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v there_o which_o contentious_a person_n either_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v positive_o contradict_v or_o which_o heretic_n can_v confirm_v by_o some_o or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o one_o sentence_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n very_o if_o they_o draw_v and_o pull_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o their_o private_a fantasy_n that_o no_o sect_n will_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o favour_v the_o false_a opinion_n in_o it_o maintain_v much_o more_o may_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o predecessor_n which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o not_o also_o pen_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o last_v if_o m._n field_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o must_v he_o understand_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v it_o can_v be_v universal_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n constant_o &_o uniform_o by_o the_o most_o famous_a christian_a writer_n and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o perverse_a humour_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o wrest_v and_o false_a understanding_n of_o ssuch_n author_n will_v make_v appearance_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o may_v be_v confute_v as_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o require_v that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n require_v universal_a practice_n and_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n that_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n intricate_a &_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o matter_n controverse_v but_o to_o make_v all_o these_o rule_n more_o obscure_a he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o easy_o be_v know_v 39_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o vincent_n liriven_n cap._n 39_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o and_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corrupter_n and_o so_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n final_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o every_o private_a man_n yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a present_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o all_o her_o great_a prelate_n to_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n field_n one_o man_n can_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o judgement_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a visible_a church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o m._n fields_n rule_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o that_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n say_v this_o and_o that_o but_o we_o must_v ourselves_o read_v over_o the_o work_n of_o all_o such_o father_n and_o author_n and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a do_v this_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o learn_v he_o can_v do_v it_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o
testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o carry_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n error_n word_n field_n book_n 3._o cap._n 44._o §._o the_o error_n field_n if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v he_o differ_v only_o from_o other_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o most_o of_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o attribute_v our_o believe_v to_o supenatural_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v also_o a_o potential_a ability_n judgement_n ability_n book_n 4._o c._n 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n then_o understanding_n book_n 4._o c._n 8._o §_o thus_o then_o and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o moreover_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o in_o particular_a then_o other_o for_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n believe_v man_n believe_v book_n 4._o c._n 8._o §_o the_o school_v man_n whereof_o some_o say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o be_v believe_v and_o never_o know_v as_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v by_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o mediate_o in_o that_o we_o know_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v other_o be_v first_o believe_v then_o ibidem_fw-la §_o thus_o then_o and_o afterward_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n cleanse_v they_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n he_o will_v have_v the_o say_v formal_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o field_n but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o place_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v so_o plain_o as_o i_o will_v discern_v by_o his_o word_n this_o only_o i_o gather_v as_o certain_a out_o of_o his_o discourse_n then_o book_n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o thus_o then_o first_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o all_o his_o assertion_n insinuate_v and_o principal_o these_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n 4._o chapt._n 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n chap._n 7._o §_o thus_o then_o chapt._n 8._o §_o thus_o then_o chapt._n 8._o caluin_n book_n 1._o of_o institut_fw-la chap._n 7._o §_o 4._o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n secondlie_o he_o affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v some_o reason_n or_o motive_n or_o some_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o and_o this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o explicate_v himself_o more_o plain_o by_o these_o sentence_n of_o caluin_n if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v again_o after_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v no_o long_o trust_v either_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judgement_n we_o most_o certain_o resolve_v as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o majesty_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n thirdlie_o we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o caluin_n a_o i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n follow_v in_o caluin_n satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n hitherto_o field_n out_o of_o caluin_n he_o add_v that_o this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o so_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v thus_o field_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o sectary_n to_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n i_o must_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n ordinary_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o reason_n or_o motive_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v by_o force_n of_o which_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v be_v credible_a and_o according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o no_o such_o motive_n be_v necessary_a to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o lord_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n work_v such_o strange_a miracle_n sure_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 24._o john_n 5_o 36._o john_n 10_o 25._o john_n 15_o 24._o the_o very_a work_n themselves_o which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o final_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_v that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v well_o infer_v both_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o also_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n general_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n joamnen_n august_n tract_n 91._o in_o joamnen_n augustine_n i_o add_v general_o because_o unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n it_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o prove_v &_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_v although_o christ_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o not_o so_o grievous_o this_o cause_v he_o likewise_o 18._o mark_z 3_o 15._o luk_n 9_o &_o 10._o mark_v 16._o five_o 20._o see_v also_o v._n 17._o &_o 18._o to_o give_v his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o they_o as_o s._n mark_n report_v after_o his_o ascension_n go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v moreover_o common_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v believe_v believe_v upon_o some_o credible_a motive_n as_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 23._o the_o lord_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v at_o caphernaum_fw-la john_n 4._o verse_n 46.53_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o so_o those_o word_n of_o s._n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o paul_n be_v understand_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n that_o be_v without_o one_o both_o expound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o propound_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o further_a in_o the_o old_a
testament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o grant_v by_o our_o 9_o our_o melancht_a in_fw-it corpo_fw-it doctri_fw-la germa_n et_fw-fr in_o examine_v ordi_fw-la nand_n cap._n the_o definit_a etc._n etc._n oecolampad_n in_o isa_n 23_o 21._o aug._n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 2._o lib._n the_o spirit_n et_fw-fr litt_v c._n 34._o freder_n staphil_n l._n the_o concord_n disci_fw-la luther_n petrus_n paladius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la caluin_n in_o inst_z contr_n liberti_n c._n 9_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v extraodinary_o send_v confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n and_o why_o so_o if_o not_o to_o yield_v man_n sufficient_a prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v they_o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o this_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v well_o by_o love_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o vocation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n or_o testimony_n of_o thing_n again_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v believe_v by_o her_o freewill_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vocation_n or_o persuasion_n unto_o which_o it_o may_v believe_v hitherto_o saint_n augustine_n final_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o by_o internal_a illumination_n as_o the_o swencfeldians_n libertine_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n dream_n but_o by_o some_o common_a and_o external_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o require_v of_o we_o only_o then_o only_o rom._n 12_o 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n service_n or_o obedience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v credible_a by_o prudential_a motive_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v field_n who_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o set_v down_o before_o that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o say_v it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v those_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o no_o miracle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a few_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o discourse_n that_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o credible_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n do_v always_o cause_v his_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v prudent_o embrace_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a yet_o as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n make_v it_o so_o credible_a as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o our_o great_a merit_n &_o humiliation_n and_o from_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o among_o christian_n miracle_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n because_o they_o have_v now_o not_o only_o other_o sufficient_a motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o sufficient_a prudential_a reason_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v before_o and_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v thus_o prove_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o prudential_a argument_n our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o force_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o field_n as_o i_o even_o now_o relate_v assign_v two_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o it_o in_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n caluin_n seem_v to_o assign_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n rogers_n say_v the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o divine_a and_o sacred_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o these_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n most_o certain_o to_o be_v account_v divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o first_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o book_n by_o this_o only_o according_a to_o prudence_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o prerogative_n but_o this_o experience_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n touch_v some_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o prove_v false_a therefore_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o man_n as_o field_n tell_v we_o prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o well_o then_o this_o be_v suppose_v true_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n move_v they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o as_o obscure_v as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o first_o this_o appear_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o rogers_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o obscure_v a_o matter_n and_o as_o hardly_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o general_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o they_o carry_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o be_v likewise_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o let_v they_o pass_v let_v we_o behold_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o also_o true_a in_o such_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o caluin_n and_o field_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o first_o whence_o proceed_v that_o evidence_n which_o field_n will_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n believe_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o some_o for_o opinion_n field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v thus_o field_n but_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o article_n be_v in_o themselves_o evident_a unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o almost_o all_o consider_v howsoever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v they_o appear_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o credible_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n will_v believe_v they_o setting_z aside_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o
precise_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o all_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n then_o divine_a revelation_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o which_o be_v always_o obscure_a what_o then_o be_v this_o medium_n or_o mean_v according_a to_o field_n be_v it_o any_o humane_a conjecture_n motive_n or_o probability_n this_o can_v be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o chapter_n before_o nay_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o contention_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o external_a proof_n be_v it_o then_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v say_v for_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o belong_v to_o their_o essence_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v and_o consequent_o no_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v be_v such_o a_o mean_a to_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o us._n and_o what_o accident_n he_o will_v assign_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v they_o manifest_a unto_o we_o i_o can_v imagine_v second_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o assertion_n of_o field_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o his_o common_a principle_n 42._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13.8_o book_n 3._o chap._n 42._o avouch_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v sometime_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n by_o he_o aver_v but_o to_o make_v this_o discourse_n a_o little_a more_o manifest_a let_v we_o demand_v a_o question_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a of_o m._n field_n and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v resolve_v they_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v i_o ask_v therefore_o of_o he_o why_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n will_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v these_o mystery_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n if_o he_o do_v he_o contradict_v both_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o also_o himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n except_o he_o affirm_v these_o mystery_n to_o be_v evident_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_v by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o medium_n if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v assign_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n he_o must_v say_v be_v believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o belief_n assign_v by_o he_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o know_v so_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o motive_n not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o other_o process_n he_o will_v make_v i_o can_v perceive_v but_o what_o do_v he_o and_o caluin_n understand_v by_o that_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o term_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o caluin_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o do_v present_v itself_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v we_o so_o certain_o discern_v it_o very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v it_o as_o i_o can_v well_o imagine_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o his_o majesty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o move_v we_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o most_o infallible_a assent_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n but_o first_o this_o be_v say_v gratis_o and_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o what_o authority_n or_o majesty_n can_v a_o man_n discern_v in_o such_o book_n as_o our_o adversary_n receive_v as_o canonical_a more_o than_o in_o those_o which_o they_o reject_v for_o example_n what_o appear_v to_o we_o more_o divine_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n then_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la sure_o nothing_o much_o less_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o know_v mean_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o divine_v and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a moreover_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o this_o representation_n of_o divine_a majesty_n or_o this_o divine_a authority_n which_o as_o we_o conceive_v do_v represent_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o either_o some_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o strong_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o proceed_n only_o from_o some_o affection_n which_o upon_o some_o other_o motive_n we_o bear_v to_o such_o and_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n true_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o some_o such_o affection_n see_v that_o luther_n and_o most_o of_o all_o his_o lutheran_n confess_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n general_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o such_o their_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o not_o concern_v other_o as_o well_o as_o these_o unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o they_o common_o make_v their_o doctrine_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o and_o appear_v by_o the_o cause_v assign_v by_o luther_n which_o move_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v against_o this_o their_o doctrine_n that_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v read_v himself_o or_o hear_v other_o read_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o prove_v to_o another_o that_o in_o read_v such_o and_o such_o book_n he_o do_v discern_v in_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v or_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v in_o they_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o unto_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o must_v himself_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n read_v and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v before_o he_o can_v have_v any_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o see_v that_o no_o one_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o all_o rehearse_v sentence_n by_o sentence_n and_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n be_v this_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v read_v do_v it_o nay_o how_o many_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o rule_n or_o mean_v how_o to_o know_v holy_a scripture_n be_v neither_o easy_a plain_a certain_a nor_o universal_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o field_n assign_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v their_o authority_n but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o our_o belief_n concern_v their_o canonical_a authority_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o as_o also_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o rehearse_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o field_n deni_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 15._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 15._o add_v likewise_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n
of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o require_v no_o other_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n neither_o shall_v he_o only_o bring_v a_o divine_a proof_n for_o these_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o which_o all_o these_o depend_v and_o how_o will_v he_o do_v this_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v do_v lest_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o according_a as_o he_o make_v the_o psalm_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o he_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v for_o by_o this_o illumination_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o other_o divine_a proof_n he_o will_v assign_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v neither_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o illumination_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o than_o he_o both_o grant_v that_o something_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o divine_a proof_n and_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o private_a illumination_n and_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n only_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a that_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o allege_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o pretend_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o every_o spiritual_a man_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o sense_n field_n affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v full_o agree_v unto_o his_o opinion_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o thing_n divine_a i_o answer_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v only_o affirm_v that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o the_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o two_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_n miracle_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o authoritas_fw-la say_v he_o praesto_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n to_o be_v of_o force_n viz._n to_o move_v man_n field_n to_o make_v this_o sentence_n seem_v the_o better_a for_o his_o purpose_n 8._o book_n 4._o c._n 8._o translate_v the_o word_n valere_fw-la stand_v upon_o and_o make_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o two_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o true_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o as_o i_o think_v far_o more_o false_o translate_v for_o if_o in_o the_o english_a immediate_o follow_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o different_a letter_n he_o do_v intend_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a go_v before_o as_o every_o man_n will_v judge_v he_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o it_o most_o corrupt_o and_o untrue_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o present_a section_n the_o second_o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n secondlie_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v have_v evident_o confute_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o common_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o behold_v such_o other_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o together_o insinuate_v some_o other_o their_o assertion_n which_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n can_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o be_v prove_v â—uine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o new_a but_o how_o be_v the_o new_a itself_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a which_o prerogative_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o old_a will_v receive_v but_o little_a credit_n from_o it_o peradventure_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v the_o new_a to_o be_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o reply_v and_o demand_v first_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o example_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o say_a gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a tell_v we_o that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o gospel_n which_o we_o term_v s._n mathewes_n gospel_n second_o although_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o in_o pen_v it_o they_o have_v not_o err_v what_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o for_o this_o certain_o our_o adversary_n make_v all_o their_o successor_n subject_n to_o error_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a to_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o genes_n luther_n tom_n 5._o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galath_n fol._n 290._o act._n 7._o v._n 14._o luther_n in_o cap_n 46._o genes_n but_o do_v they_o not_o moreover_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v they_o of_o error_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o luther_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n no_o not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n add_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o action_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o accuse_v s._n steven_n of_o error_n in_o follow_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o as_o he_o say_v err_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n nay_o moreover_o discourse_v of_o extreme_a unction_n 180._o luth._o de_fw-la captivita_fw-la babil_n c._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la unctione_n luther_n in_o isai_n 64._o martyr_v in_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o fol._n 46._o centur._n 1_o lib._n 2_o c._n 10._o col._n 1600._o 180._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n james_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a writing_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o fault_n final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o do_v fine_o wretch_n or_o wrest_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n but_o peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hence_o the_o centuriatores_fw-la his_o scholar_n note_v certain_a naevi_n or_o lapsus_fw-la so_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v freckle_n or_o mole_n and_o fall_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n apostles_n as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o which_o also_o 26._o also_o calu._n in_o ca._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n et_fw-la in_o mat._n 26
affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o fable_n or_o tale_n whereby_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o test_n of_o luth._o in_o convival_n ser_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veter_fw-la test_n rabenstocke_n l._n 2._o colloquior_n latin_n luther_n cap._n de_fw-la veter_fw-la test_n ecclesiastes_n have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o in_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n he_o will_v have_v cantica_fw-la have_v luth._o in_o exordio_fw-la suarum_fw-la annotat._n in_fw-la cantica_fw-la cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la which_o some_o 1595_o some_o bible_n 1595_o english_a sectary_n term_n the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o familiar_a speech_n or_o communication_n between_o solomon_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n josuae_fw-la jew_n castalio_n in_o translat_a latin_n suorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la see_v beza_n praefat_fw-la in_o josuae_fw-la castalio_n go_v further_a and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o communication_n between_o solomon_n and_o a_o certain_a friend_n or_o mistress_n he_o have_v call_v sulamitha_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o eiusdem_fw-la the_o luther_n in_o 1._o edit_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n germ._n praefat_fw-la in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o in_o posterior_n edit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la hebrew_n if_o we_o believe_v luther_n be_v write_v by_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o 4._o the_o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o century_n writer_n the_o same_o luther_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n true_o a_o jacob_n a_o luth._o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la test_n germ._n edit_n 1._o &_o in_o jenens_fw-la edit_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n praefat_fw-la in_o jacob_n strawen_v epistle_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v unctione_n be_v in_o captivit_n babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la unctione_n probable_o aver_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o worthy_a of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n test_n spirit_n ad_fw-la cap._n 22._o genes_n in_o colloquijs_fw-la convival_n lat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n novi_fw-la test_n reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o genesis_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o author_n do_v delirare_fw-la that_o be_v dote_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o judge_v not_o canonical_a by_o jacob_n by_o muscul_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la comunibus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr justific_a brent_n in_o apol._n illiric_a praef_n in_o jacob_n musculus_fw-la brentius_n illiricus_fw-la kemnitius_n and_o other_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n say_v scripture_n say_v luth._o in_o suis_fw-fr germ._n biblijs_fw-la brentius_n in_o apolog._n ca._n the_o scripture_n luther_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o be_v of_o some_o uncertain_a author_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o work_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o other_o man_n name_n brentius_n plain_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o apolog._n of_o luther_n praef_n in_o epist_n jacob_n &_o lib._n cont_n amb._n catharinum_fw-la magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 4._o brent_n in_o apolog._n s._n jude._n final_o luther_n censure_v the_o apol._n the_o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o apocal._n prioris_fw-la edit_fw-la &_o lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la brent_n in_o apol._n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n to_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a nor_o prophetical_a but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v say_v he_o like_o the_o four_o of_o esdras_n a_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o all_o neither_o can_v i_o any_o way_n find_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v every_o man_n think_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v my_o spirit_n can_v accommodate_v itself_o to_o it_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o not_o great_o to_o esteem_v it_o that_o in_o it_o christ_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v thus_o luther_n brentius_n have_v recite_v it_o among_o other_o book_n by_o he_o censure_v apocryphal_a conclude_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v be_v call_v dream_n other_o fable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o protestant_n concern_v these_o book_n notwithstanding_o our_o jacobi_fw-la our_o see_v the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o articul_fw-la 6._o caluin_n in_o his_o institut_fw-la &_o in_o argum_fw-la epist_n jacobi_fw-la church_n of_o england_n with_o caluin_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o their_o brother_n receive_v all_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a and_o see_v that_o both_o these_o opinion_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o one_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o itself_o then_o the_o other_o i_o infer_v that_o they_o both_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n whereby_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v book_n of_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n from_o which_o principal_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o arise_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o sacramentary_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n reason_n rest_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 1._o reason_n whitaker_n and_o 1604._o and_o roger_n pag._n 30._o upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o rogers_n deny_v luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v the_o book_n mention_v i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n whosoever_o read_v the_o author_n and_o place_n allege_v will_v find_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n and_o this_o he_o may_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o rogers_n himself_o who_o although_o he_o 30._o he_o pag._n 30._o affirm_v all_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n 32._o leaf_n pag._n 32._o allege_v two_o principal_a lutheran_n wigandus_n and_o heshusius_fw-la and_o accuse_v they_o both_o of_o error_n the_o one_o for_o refuse_v the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n johns_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n the_o other_o for_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o add_v also_o that_o 6._o that_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la script_n controver_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o c._n 6._o whitaker_n himself_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v set_v down_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v these_o word_n if_o luther_n or_o some_o that_o have_v follow_v luther_n have_v teach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o follow_v luther_n nor_o defend_v he_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a reason_n thus_o whitaker_n but_o caluin_n direct_o tell_v we_o jacobi_fw-la we_o caluin_n in_o argumento_fw-la epistol_n jacobi_fw-la that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o that_o judge_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n not_o canonical_a oecolampadius_n testify_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o danielis_fw-la to_o oecolampadius_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la cap._n 12._o danielis_fw-la wonder_v that_o some_o with_o rash_a judgement_n reject_v s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o dreamer_n a_o mad_a or_o brainsick_a man_n and_o a_o writer_n improfitable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o luther_n in_o particular_a with_o a_o hard_a censure_n bereave_v this_o book_n of_o all_o authority_n it_o be_v record_v by_o 1._o by_o bullinger_n in_o apocalip_n cap._n 1._o ser_n 1._o bullinger_n yea_o wherefore_o yea_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 24._o §._o wherefore_o field_n condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n of_o such_o as_o in_o our_o time_n make_v question_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n name_v luther_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v by_o some_o man_n that_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n accord_v together_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v some_o certain_a and_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v such_o book_n from_o other_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o refell_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consent_n or_o agreement_n among_o they_o for_o do_v not_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n of_o great_a fame_n with_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n very_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o affirm_v one_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v a_o other_o and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v
no_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a the_o first_o be_v show_v false_a in_o my_o discourse_n of_o some_o particular_a rule_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o i_o here_o add_v that_o he_o can_v likewise_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v exact_o observe_v such_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_o dispose_v in_o mind_n and_o furnish_v with_o learning_n according_a as_o they_o require_v neither_o can_v he_o last_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v much_o less_o true_a for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v himself_o four_o i_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o man_n who_o observe_v not_o these_o rule_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v as_o field_n say_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n kind_n field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o §._o if_o this_o kind_n wherefore_o whosoever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v not_o faithful_a by_o which_o i_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o only_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dispose_v in_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n but_o also_o all_o person_n unlearned_a who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o history_n art_n and_o science_n as_o may_v help_v nor_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o two_o last_o rule_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o other_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o second_o illation_n or_o collection_n no_o man_n can_v infallible_o assure_v himself_o that_o another_o do_v interpret_v true_o and_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o doubtful_a that_o common_o what_o exposition_n soever_o he_o follow_v he_o have_v more_o even_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n itself_o against_o he_o then_o with_o he_o yea_o he_o may_v find_v the_o best_a of_o they_o erroneous_a in_o some_o point_n and_o consequent_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v their_o judgement_n in_o other_o five_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o m._n field_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o &_o confute_v yet_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o ground_v upon_o these_o only_o embrace_v any_o interpretation_n as_o divine_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n not_o upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n be_v uncertain_a and_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o they_o assign_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o can_v assure_o know_v the_o letter_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o accorn_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n whitaker_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 278._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contra_fw-la bellar._n controver_n 2._o quaest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o follow_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o whole_a belief_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v likewise_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o although_o field_n tell_v we_o that_o 13._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v they_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o they_o final_o rest_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o resolve_v all_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o last_o resolution_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o common_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o letter_n all_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o also_o because_o as_o field_n very_o well_o note_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n 1._o cha._n 18._o ibid._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o skin_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a path_n and_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o our_o adversary_n in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o set_v up_o their_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v they_o obtain_v any_o other_o more_o sound_a foundation_n and_o strong_a stay_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o remit_v all_o thing_n final_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o also_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v that_o m._n field_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n do_v run_v these_o course_n i_o mean_v impugn_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n impossible_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n themselves_o for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n above_o relate_v we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o give_v assent_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o with_o we_o concur_v to_o every_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o most_o prudential_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o include_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v humble_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_n of_o controversy_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a divine_a and_o definitive_a authority_n on_o earth_n they_o impugn_v our_o assertion_n and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o director_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o no_o prudential_a rule_n which_o may_v give_v a_o prudent_a man_n any_o assure_a mean_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o assign_v such_o mean_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v prove_v insufficient_a by_o their_o own_o dissension_n concern_v these_o very_a point_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o which_o we_o upon_o such_o prudential_a motive_n give_v to_o a_o general_a authority_n 13._o field_n book_n 4_o cap._n 13._o they_o reject_v with_o field_n all_o such_o general_a authority_n must_v needs_o give_v without_o all_o reason_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n or_o else_o grant_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o secure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n or_o grace_n as_o field_n call_v it_o ordinary_o find_v in_o every_o spiritual_a person_n 7._o see_v aberus_n contra_fw-la carolostadian_n c._n 7._o and_o in_o
he_o that_o this_o inspiration_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o reason_n miracle_n revelation_n or_o infallible_a warrant_n have_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o this_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assist_v and_o preserve_v every_o private_a man_n understanding_n from_o error_n that_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n how_o do_v he_o likewise_o know_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n very_o this_o be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o otherwise_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v not_o our_o request_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o usual_o inspire_v every_o man_n that_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o suppose_v that_o a_o english_a protestant_n and_o a_o genevian_n puritan_n be_v at_o controversy_n touch_v the_o same_o sentence_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o and_o after_o ordinary_a discourse_n not_o agree_v they_o betake_v themselves_o both_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a word_n will_v they_o after_o their_o prayer_n forthwith_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n what_o then_o the_o english_a protestant_n will_v say_v the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n the_o puritan_n contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n 30._o master_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 10_o 30._o caluin_n approve_v by_o 204._o by_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n eight_o reason_n pag._n 204._o m._n whitaker_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unity_n in_o power_n &_o consent_n not_o in_o substance_n the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o father_n say_v caluin_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n dispute_v of_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n thus_o caluin_n which_o sense_n this_o puritan_n may_v also_o confirm_v as_o whitaker_n do_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n use_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 21._o john_n 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o these_o inspiration_n contrary_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o case_n inspire_v they_o both_o true_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o thus_o the_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n with_o diverse_a other_o sectary_n after_o many_o prayer_n use_v on_o every_o side_n remain_v yet_o at_o mortal_a jar_n concern_v diverse_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o part_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o one_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n for_o his_o assurance_n then_o another_o and_o consequent_o see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o assist_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n yea_o we_o may_v very_o well_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o all_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v treat_v above_o for_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o prayer_n the_o unlearned_a sectary_n without_o some_o special_a revelation_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n which_o none_o of_o they_o receive_v can_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a wherefore_o let_v we_o yet_o further_o suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v hitherto_o doubtful_a as_o upon_o these_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o now_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o better_a resolution_n if_o all_o this_o say_v his_o adviser_n suffice_v not_o he_o must_v repair_v for_o his_o better_a instruction_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o ask_v their_o counsel_n if_o he_o demand_v whither_o the_o learned_a may_v not_o err_v in_o their_o counsel_n they_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v in_o their_o doctrine_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o the_o learned_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v true_a otherwise_o when_o they_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o say_a word_n 54._o sutcliffe_n against_o the_o wardword_n encont_v 2._o pag._n 54._o so_o our_o countryman_n sutcliffe_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n which_o our_o pastor_n teach_v we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v we_o say_v he_o absolute_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o one_o of_o our_o arch-puritan_n of_o caluin_n who_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o sect_n esteem_v above_o all_o other_o write_v thus_o we_o receive_v m._n caluin_n and_o weigh_v of_o he_o 111._o t._n cartwright_n in_o d._n whitgifts_n defence_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 111._o as_o of_o the_o notable_a instrument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v his_o work_n that_o we_o believe_v anything_o to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o say_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v their_o common_a doctrine_n behold_v therefore_o this_o poor_a perplex_a man_n be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o palpable_a circle_n first_o they_o send_v he_o to_o his_o bible_n then_o to_o conference_n with_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o three_o to_o his_o prayer_n afterward_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o now_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o to_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o false_a neither_o can_v they_o assign_v any_o other_o rule_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v of_o which_o follow_v moreover_o this_o absurdity_n that_o they_o make_v he_o judge_v over_o the_o learned_a for_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v and_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o he_o judge_v it_o consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o come_v first_o to_o a_o english_a protestant_n demand_v of_o he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a sentence_n so_o often_o allege_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o by_o this_o sentence_n common_o refute_v the_o arian_n that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o his_o father_n have_v the_o very_a self_n same_o substance_n this_n not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o go_v further_a to_o a_o caluinist_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n answer_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n agree_v together_o 30._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 10_o 30._o and_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n what_o be_v this_o poor_a man_n the_o near_a for_o all_o this_o one_o tell_v he_o one_o thing_n another_o another_o thing_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o this_o common_o happen_v do_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o both_o concern_v the_o translation_n and_o also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o they_o invite_v every_o man_n to_o his_o sect_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o oppugn_v his_o opinion_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o what_o instruction_n then_o can_v this_o unlearned_a sectary_n receive_v of_o the_o learned_a have_v he_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v more_o perplex_v and_o doubtful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o what_o therefore_o shall_v he_o final_o do_v certain_o i_o can_v see_v what_o other_o ground_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o those_o doctor_n wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o heâ—_n receive_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a resolution_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o must_v either_o remain_v
that_o peter_n lombardes_n doctrine_n be_v true_o golden_a there_o be_v dirty_a and_o filthy_a thus_o discourse_v stancarus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o peter_n lombard_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v account_v but_o among_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_n and_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o s._n hierome_n especial_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o featched_a from_o the_o very_a fountain_n themselves_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o pen_v let_v we_o here_o add_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_o featched_a from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o say_v fountain_n and_o that_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o now_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o in_o some_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n prove_v before_o this_o last_o point_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v relate_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o certain_a sentence_n of_o castalio_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la and_o d._n humphrey_n in_o which_o this_o be_v plain_o avouch_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o one_o that_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v these_o word_n 227._o castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la pag._n 227._o this_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o some_o christian_n draw_v near_o to_o judaisme_n or_o judaize_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o think_v no_o error_n ever_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o any_o word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o which_o new_a so_o many_o diverse_a reading_n be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o little_a word_n or_o syllable_n than_o he_o have_v of_o whole_a book_n whereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v deprave_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v thus_o castalio_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v he_o call_v this_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n a_o jewish_a superstition_n 8._o conrade_n pellic_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o psal_n 85._o v._n 9_o alias_fw-la 8._o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v thus_o translate_v church_n translate_v bibl._n 1592._o bible_n read_v in_o church_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n and_o a_o other_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v one_o way_n whereas_o the_o jew_n now_o read_v another_o which_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n think_v this_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o antiquary_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o psalm_n then_o of_o their_o talmudical_a song_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n 219._o humfred_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v pa._n 178._o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 219._o in_o like_a sort_n d._n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o judge_n how_o many_o place_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n have_v corrupt_v and_o again_o i_o like_v not_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v to_o much_o follow_v the_o rabbin_n as_o many_o do_v for_o those_o place_n which_o promise_n and_o declare_v christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sectary_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v deem_v these_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n among_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o d._n humphrey_n be_v well_o know_v 189._o humfre_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o and_o he_o match_v castalio_n with_o the_o best_a and_o affirm_v the_o bible_n by_o he_o translate_v to_o be_v most_o painful_a most_o diligent_a most_o thorough_o confer_v examine_v sift_v and_o polish_a gesnerus_fw-la also_o a_o sectary_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n give_v he_o this_o commendation_n castalio_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n so_o diligent_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o with_o so_o singular_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o he_o seem_v far_o to_o have_v surpass_v all_o translation_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o final_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la be_v professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o zuricke_n and_o out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n build_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v a_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o we_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o although_o we_o both_o challenge_n to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o our_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o we_o also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o receive_v offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n from_o who_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o embrace_v contrariwise_o they_o both_o in_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o further_o proof_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a although_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o grant_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n belief_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a and_o beside_o this_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o i_o infer_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o also_o because_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o ordinary_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v insufficient_a neither_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v three_o i_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n hence_o they_o measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v by_o it_o comprehend_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v this_o be_v 13._o john_n 6._o v._o 52._o ciril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o which_o word_n how_o say_v s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confess_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n for_o be_v desirous_a after_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n to_o make_v some_o innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o publish_v as_o hal_n hollinshed_n and_o stowe_n
add_v soon_o after_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o describe_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o effect_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o gospel_n true_o no_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n &_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n this_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v this_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v if_o to_o his_o faith_n his_o action_n be_v agreeable_a shall_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o this_o faith_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o consequent_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o christian_n this_o faith_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n high_o commend_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n etc._n math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v and_o promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o s._n martha_n when_o to_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 25._o joh._n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v &_o every_o one_o that_o live_v &_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n this_o faith_n be_v in_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n when_o touch_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v etc._n joh._n 20._o v._n 28._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n bless_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o faith_n when_o he_o reply_v to_o his_o say_a apostle_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 4.10.13.17_o act._n 2._o v._n 4.10.13.17_o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o faith_n s_o philip_n before_o baptism_n require_v in_o the_o eunuch_n say_v loe_o water_n who_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v s._n philip_n answer_v 36._o act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 36._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o the_o eunuch_n reply_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o confession_n he_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n 19_o rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 22._o ibid._n v._o 19_o by_o this_o faith_n abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o not_o consider_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n expect_v a_o son_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n 36._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 1.4_o &_o 5._o joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o who_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v save_v this_o gospel_n he_o deliver_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o say_v s._n john_n beleve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o who_o do_v according_a unto_o christ_n word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a ult._n joh._n 20._o ult._n final_o to_o cause_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o faith_n s._n john_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o and_o consequent_o also_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n write_v his_o gospel_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o which_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o such_o article_n reveal_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o true_a religion_n hence_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o tempore_fw-la as_o aug._n ser_n 115._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la s._n augustine_n censure_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a brief_a and_o full_a comprehension_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o which_o creed_n mention_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o say_a 181_o say_a aug._n ibi_fw-la &_o ser_n 181_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o in_o siricium_n in_o amb._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la siricium_n s._n ambrose_n hieroso_n ambrose_n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la pama_n adversus_fw-la joan._n hieroso_n s._n hierome_n pass_n hierome_n leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la pultheriam_fw-la &_o ser_n 11._o the_o pass_n s._n leo_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n for_o all_o of_o they_o discourse_n of_o no_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o this_o and_o require_v only_o in_o christian_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n mention_v see_v ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la tertul._n lib._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-mi confess_v fidei_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n 5._o &_o 18._o by_o s._n leo_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la .._o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v explicate_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la extrema_fw-la &_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nicena_n by_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o duabus_fw-la homilijs_fw-la de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it in_o lib._n de_fw-fr genes_n imperfecto_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o enchirid._n per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o section_n the_o five_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n because_o this_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o